Вы находитесь на странице: 1из 334

Alcatel-Lucent 1626LM

1626 LIGHT MANAGER | RELEASE 5.0


MUTIL REACH DWDM PLATFORM
TECHNICAL HANDBOOK

3AL 75131 AAAA


MARCH, 14TH, 2008
EDITION 1

Alcatel, Lucent, Alcatel-Lucent and the Alcatel-Lucent logo are trademarks of Alcatel-Lucent. All other trademarks are the property of their respective owners..
The information presented is subject to change without notice. Alcatel-Lucent assumes no responsibility for inaccuracies contained herein.
Copyright 2007 Alcatel-Lucent. All Rights Reserved.

Contents
About this document
Purpose ....................................................................................................................................................... xv
Intended audience ....................................................................................................................................... xv
Supported systems ...................................................................................................................................... xv
Prerequisite knowledge .............................................................................................................................. xv
Safety information ...................................................................................................................................... xv
How to use this document ......................................................................................................................... xvi
Related documentation .............................................................................................................................. xvi
Related training ......................................................................................................................................... xvi
Technical support ...................................................................................................................................... xvii
How to order ............................................................................................................................................. xvii
How to comment ...................................................................................................................................... xvii
1

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview


Introduction to the equipment ................................................................................................................... 1-1
Equipment Basic Configurations ............................................................................................................... 1-6
50 GHz Grid Supported Configurations
Line Terminal (LT) .................................................................................................................................... 1-9
Line Repeater (LR) .................................................................................................................................. 1-12
Optical Reconfigurable Add & Drop Multiplexer (R-OADM) ............................................................... 1-12
Optical Tunable Add & Drop Multiplexer (T-OADM)- Degree 2 .......................................................... 1-14
Optical Tunable Add & Drop Multiplexer (T-OADM) - Degree 3 or Y node ........................................ 1-16
Optical Add & Drop Multiplexer (OADM) repeater (OR) ..................................................................... 1-19
100 GHz grid supported configurations
Line Terminal .......................................................................................................................................... 1-26
Line Repeater (LR) .................................................................................................................................. 1-28
Optical Add and Drop Multiplexer (OADM) .......................................................................................... 1-28
50 and 100 GHz grid supported configurations
Line Terminal (LT) .................................................................................................................................. 1-30
Line Repeater (LR) .................................................................................................................................. 1-31
Optical Add and Drop Multiplexer (OADM) .......................................................................................... 1-31

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
iii
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Contents
............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Multiplexing & Amplification Configurations


MUX/DMUX Configurations ................................................................................................................. 1-33
Amplification Configurations .................................................................................................................. 1-37
Upgrade configurations
Upgrading legacy equipment ................................................................................................................... 1-43
Line Terminal (LT) .................................................................................................................................. 1-43
Network architectures
Point to point links .................................................................................................................................. 1-49
(Multi)point-to-multipoint links .............................................................................................................. 1-49
Linear (multipoint to multipoint) links ................................................................................................... 1-50
Ring (multipoint to multipoint) networks ............................................................................................... 1-50
Meshed networks ..................................................................................................................................... 1-51
Host systems (ADM..) ............................................................................................................................. 1-51
Protection scenario .................................................................................................................................. 1-53
2

Physical configuration
Rack design ............................................................................................................................................... 2-2
1626 LM physical generic shelf configuration
1626 LM generic empty shelf ................................................................................................................... 2-3
1626 LM Compact Shelf ........................................................................................................................... 2-7
I1626 LM main and expansion shelves (recommended) configurations
T-OADM Complete Rack View Example ................................................................................................. 2-8
T-OADM Line Shelf per OTS Example .................................................................................................... 2-9
T-OADM Transponder Shelf per OTS Example ..................................................................................... 2-11
Line Terminal Configuration ................................................................................................................... 2-13
OADM Configuration ............................................................................................................................. 2-19
1626 LM Part list ..................................................................................................................................... 2-24
Equipment connections ........................................................................................................................... 2-36
Units front view
Release 5.0 Board LED ........................................................................................................................... 2-42
Release 5.0 Board Faceplates .................................................................................................................. 2-44
The Legacy Boards .................................................................................................................................. 2-47

Functional Description
Optics
The Optical Signal Process ....................................................................................................................... 3-2
Transmission Rates/Mode and Standard Compliance ............................................................................... 3-4

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
iv
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Contents
............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

The Optical Channels ................................................................................................................................3-5


Optical Supervision .................................................................................................................................3-14
Protection .................................................................................................................................................3-17
Performance Monitoring
Performance Monitoring Points on transmission boards .........................................................................3-20
Transmission Frame
Introduction ..............................................................................................................................................3-28
Wavelength division multiplexing ...........................................................................................................3-28
Optical channel transport unit (OTUk) description .................................................................................3-31
Loopbacks
TRBC & TRBD Loopbacks .....................................................................................................................3-32
2xGBE_FC & ETHC Loopbacks ............................................................................................................3-34
Equipment Control
Equipment Controller function ................................................................................................................3-36
Management buses/interfaces ..................................................................................................................3-37
Example of control interfaces scheme .....................................................................................................3-40
Power supply
Functional description .............................................................................................................................3-41
Operation & Management Services
Housekeeping ...........................................................................................................................................3-44
Rack Alarm Management ........................................................................................................................3-44
Ventilation ................................................................................................................................................3-48
Remote Inventory .....................................................................................................................................3-49
4

Technical specifications
1626 LM system characteristics ................................................................................................................4-1
Safety requirements and mechanism .........................................................................................................4-8
Boards interfaces characteristics ..............................................................................................................4-17
Alarm characteristics ...............................................................................................................................4-54
Power supply characteristics ....................................................................................................................4-57
Mechanical characteristics .......................................................................................................................4-59
Environmental characteristics ..................................................................................................................4-62

Dismantling & recycling


WEEE general information ........................................................................................................................5-1
How to disassembly equipment .................................................................................................................5-2
ECO declaration .......................................................................................................................................5-27

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
v
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Contents
............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Safety Norms & Equipment Labels


First aid for electric shock ........................................................................................................................ A-2
Safety Rules ............................................................................................................................................. A-4
Labels affixed to the equipment ............................................................................................................. A-15
Part Number and Change Status identification ...................................................................................... A-19
General Maintenance Rules ................................................................................................................... A-29

Abbreviations

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
vi
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

List of tables
About this document
1

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Physical configuration

2-1

Generic Shelf Boards ................................................................................................................... 2-4

2-2

T-OADM Capacity/number of shelves and racks ........................................................................ 2-9

2-3

T-OADM / 10 Gbps Transponder Shelf Organization ............................................................... 2-12

2-4

1626 LM boards and unit list ..................................................................................................... 2-24

2-5

OADC & OCNC LED ................................................................................................................ 2-42

2-6

WMAN LED .............................................................................................................................. 2-42

2-7

TDMX LED ............................................................................................................................... 2-43

2-8

TRBD4312 LED ........................................................................................................................ 2-43

Functional Description
3-1

Optical Signal Process .................................................................................................................. 3-2

3-2

Transponder and Concentrator Transmission Rates/Mode .......................................................... 3-4

3-3

Transponder and Concentrator Standard Compliance ................................................................. 3-4

3-4

Nominal frequencies allocation plan in C-Band for long haul applications (50GHz grid) ......... 3-5

3-5

Frequencies allocation plan in C-Band for Metropolitan applications (100GHz grid) .............. 3-10

3-6

Frequencies plan for Metropolitan applications (50 and 100GHz mixed grid) ......................... 3-12

3-7

Boards and supported Performance Monitoring Points ............................................................. 3-21

3-8

RS counters default threshold data values .................................................................................. 3-27

3-9

OCH counters default threshold data values .............................................................................. 3-27

3-10

Front Panel LEDs severity meaning ........................................................................................... 3-46

Technical specifications
4-1

AEL at 980 and 1480 nm for Hazard Levels 1 and 1M ............................................................. 4-11

4-2

ALCT1010 wavelengths list ....................................................................................................... 4-41

4-3
Relation between Alarm severity terminology displayed onC.T./O.S. and alarm severity
terminology used for the ESCT leds and ETSI market racks (TRU). 4-55
4-4

Environmental Operating Conditions[1] .................................................................................... 4-66

4-5

Transportation climatic .............................................................................................................. 4-70

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
vii
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

List of tables
............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Dismantling & recycling


5-1

List of hazardous materials and components present in the equipment ..................................... 5-24

Safety Norms & Equipment Labels


A-1

IEC 950 -Table 16: Overtemperature limits ...............................................................................A-12

A-2

Label references .........................................................................................................................A-15

A-3

Example of ANV Part Number + ICS evolution .......................................................................A-19

Abbreviations

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
viii
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

List of figures
About this document
1

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview


1-1

Example of 1626 LM configurations in a WDM line .................................................................. 1-4

1-2

Example of WDM line ................................................................................................................. 1-6

1-3

1626 LM Line Terminal configuration, 50 GHz grid ................................................................. 1-10

1-4

Line Terminal - Long Haul - 50 GHz grid ................................................................................. 1-11

1-5

1626 LM Line Repeater configuration ....................................................................................... 1-12

1-6

R-OADM Configuration Example ............................................................................................. 1-13

1-7

T-OADM Degree 2 Configuration Example .............................................................................. 1-15

1-8

T-OADM Degree 3 Configuration Example .............................................................................. 1-18

1-9

1626 LM OADM configuration on a 50 GHz grid .................................................................... 1-20

1-10

Long Haul Optical Add and Drop Multiplexer Repeater, 50 GHz grid ..................................... 1-21

1-11

1626 LM back-to-back terminal configuration .......................................................................... 1-24

1-12

Long Haul Back-to-Back Terminal, 50 GHz Grid ..................................................................... 1-25

1-13

1626 LM line terminal configuration on a 100GHz grid ........................................................... 1-27

1-14

Regional Line Terminal, 100 GHz grid ...................................................................................... 1-28

1-15

1626 LM OADM / back to back configuration on a 100 GHz grid ........................................... 1-29

1-16

Line terminal configuration on a 50 and 100GHz mixed grid + 2 stages amplifier ................... 1-31

1-17

OADM configuration on a 50 and 100GHz mixed grid + 2 stages amplifier ............................ 1-32

1-18

MUX and DMUX functions of an 8 channels Line Terminal .................................................... 1-33

1-19

MUX and DMUX functions of a 12 channels Line Terminal .................................................... 1-34

1-20

MUX and DMUX functions of a 32 channels Line Terminal .................................................... 1-34

1-21

MUX and DMUX functions of an 8 channels OADM .............................................................. 1-35

1-22

MUX and DMUX functions of a 32 channels back-to-back terminal ....................................... 1-36

1-23

Generic unidirectional block scheme of a 2-stage amplifier with interstage access .................. 1-37

1-24

Generic bidirectional block scheme of a 2-stage amplifier ........................................................ 1-38

1-25

Optical amplification in back-to-back / OADM configuration (bidirectional) .......................... 1-39

1-26

Optical amplification in back-to-back / OADM configuration (unidirectional) ........................ 1-40

1-27

Optical amplification in Line Repeater configuration ................................................................ 1-41

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
ix
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

List of figures
............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

1-28

Optical amplification in Line Terminal configuration ............................................................... 1-42

1-29

Generic example of LT configuration in point-to-point application .......................................... 1-44

1-30

Upgrade of the 1640 WM based on TCS401 in line terminal configuration ............................. 1-45

1-31

Upgrade of the 1640 WM based on MDX in line terminal configuration ................................. 1-46

1-32

1686 WM system upgrade with 1626 LM transponders in Line Terminal configuration ......... 1-47

1-33

1686 WM system upgrade with the 1626 LM mux/demux scheme in LT configuration .......... 1-48

1-34

The 1626 LM in point-to-point links ......................................................................................... 1-49

1-35

The 1626 LM in linear (multipoint-to-multipoint) links ............................................................ 1-50

1-36

The 1626 LM in ring (multipoint-to-multipoint) networks ....................................................... 1-50

1-37

Connection to host equipment ................................................................................................... 1-52

1-38

Optical channel protection in linear links .................................................................................. 1-54

1-39

Optical SNCP protection scheme: with back-to-back terminals or OADM .............................. 1-55

1-40

Optical protection way of working ............................................................................................ 1-55

Physical configuration
2-1

Rack organization ........................................................................................................................ 2-2

2-2

Shelf dimensions and slots numbering ........................................................................................ 2-4

2-3

Compact Shelf Dimensions and Slot numbering ......................................................................... 2-7

2-4

T-OADM Complete Rack Example ............................................................................................. 2-8

2-5

T-OADM Line Shelf for OTS 1 Example .................................................................................. 2-10

2-6

T-OADM Line Shelf for OTS 2 Example .................................................................................. 2-10

2-7

T-OADM Line Shelf for OTS 3 Exampe ................................................................................... 2-10

2-8

T-OADM Transponder Shelf Example (8 first channels) .......................................................... 2-11

2-9

T-OADM Transponder Shelf Example (From 9th to 72nd channel) ......................................... 2-11

2-10

Example of master shelf configuration in Line Terminal application (50GHz grid) ................. 2-13

2-11

Example of a slave/transponder shelf configuration (50GHz grid) ........................................... 2-14

2-12

Example of transponder shelf configuration .............................................................................. 2-15

2-13

Example of transponder shelf with TRBD and ETHC optically connected .............................. 2-16

2-14

Example of tributary shelf with TRBD and ETHC electrically connected ............................... 2-17

2-15

Example of tributary shelf configuration with twelve ETHC .................................................... 2-18

2-16

Example of master shelf in OADM configuration ..................................................................... 2-19

2-17

Example of master shelf in OADM configuration (upgradable to 23 dBm, 50GHz grid) ......... 2-20

2-18

LT on 100GHz grid: master shelf configuration, one LOFA per direction (Unidirectional) ..... 2-21

2-19

LT on 100GHz grid: master shelf configuration, one LOFA (Bidirectional amplifier) ............. 2-22

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
x
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

List of figures
............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

2-20

OADM on 100GHz grid: master shelf configuration with vertical amplifiers .......................... 2-23

2-21

OADM on 100GHz grid: master shelf configuration with horizontal amplifiers ...................... 2-24

2-22

Double MU optical connector .................................................................................................... 2-37

2-23

Example of intra-shelf links (10Base-T interface) ..................................................................... 2-39

2-24

Release 5.0 Board Faceplates (1/2) ............................................................................................ 2-45

2-25

Release 5.0 Board Faceplates (2/2) ............................................................................................ 2-46

2-26

TRBD1111, TRBD1121, TRBD1131 boards front panel .......................................................... 2-48

2-27

TRBD1191 board front panel ..................................................................................................... 2-49

2-28

TRBC1111 board front panel ..................................................................................................... 2-50

2-29

2xGE_FC board front panel ....................................................................................................... 2-51

2-30

ETHC1000 board front panel ..................................................................................................... 2-52

2-31

SFP optical module .................................................................................................................... 2-53

2-32

XFP optical module .................................................................................................................... 2-54

2-33

CMDX1010 board front panel ................................................................................................... 2-55

2-34

BMDX1X00 board front panel .................................................................................................. 2-56

2-35

ALCT1010 front panel ............................................................................................................... 2-57

2-36

OMDX8100_L1_X board front panel ........................................................................................ 2-58

2-37

OMDX8100_xx front panel ....................................................................................................... 2-59

2-38

OMDX4100 front panel ............................................................................................................. 2-60

2-39

OCPU2104 front panel ............................................................................................................... 2-61

2-40

LOFA11xx front panel ............................................................................................................... 2-62

2-41

ESCT2000 front panel ................................................................................................................ 2-63

2-42

OSCU1010 front panel ............................................................................................................... 2-64

2-43

OSCU1011 front panel ............................................................................................................... 2-65

2-44

HSKU1000 and HSKU1100 front panel .................................................................................... 2-66

2-45

RAIU1000 front panel ................................................................................................................ 2-67

2-46

USIB1000 front panel ................................................................................................................ 2-68

2-47

PSUP1000 front panel ................................................................................................................ 2-69

2-48

FANS1000 front panel ............................................................................................................... 2-70

Functional Description
3-1

Remote supervision through OSC .............................................................................................. 3-14

3-2

OSCU Implementation in OADM Configuration ...................................................................... 3-15

3-3

OSNCP: supported configurations ............................................................................................. 3-17

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
xi
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

List of figures
............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

3-4

Transponder sub-system in O-SNCP configuration ................................................................... 3-17

3-5

O-SNCP: shelf configuration examples ..................................................................................... 3-19

3-6

TRBD, TRBC: example of possible monitored sections ........................................................... 3-23

3-7

2xGE_FC: example of possible monitored sections .................................................................. 3-23

3-8

ETHC1000: example of possible monitored sections ................................................................ 3-23

3-9

Optical Transport Hierarchy (OTH) frame structure ................................................................. 3-30

3-10

Multiplexing of four ODU1 into a ODU2 ................................................................................. 3-30

3-11

G.709/Y.1331 - OTUk frame structure ...................................................................................... 3-31

3-12

TRBD Loop-backs ..................................................................................................................... 3-33

3-13

TRBC1111 Loopbacks ............................................................................................................... 3-34

3-14

Loopbacks configuration of 2xGE_FC ...................................................................................... 3-34

3-15

Loopbacks configuration of ETHC1000 .................................................................................... 3-35

3-16

Controller sub-system ................................................................................................................ 3-39

3-17

Example of control interfaces scheme ....................................................................................... 3-40

3-18

1626 LM - equipment power supply scheme ............................................................................. 3-43

3-19

Electrical links between RAIU cards and TRU ......................................................................... 3-47

3-20

Fan shelf description and Rack partitioning .............................................................................. 3-48

3-21

Remote Inventory sub-system .................................................................................................... 3-50

Technical specifications
4-1

AEL for Class 1 between 1500 nm and 1800 nm ...................................................................... 4-10

4-2

AEL for Class 1M between 1500 nm and 1800 nm ................................................................... 4-11

4-3

Example of line failure between two LRs with unidirectional amplifiers ................................. 4-14

4-4

Example of line failure between a LR and a LT with unidirectional amplifiers ........................ 4-15

4-5

Example of line failure between a LR and a LT with bidirectional amplifiers .......................... 4-15

4-6

Climatogram for Class 3.2: Partly temperature controlled locations ......................................... 4-65

4-7

Climatogram for Class 1.2: not temperature controlled storage location .................................. 4-68

Dismantling & recycling


5-1

Subrack front and rear view ......................................................................................................... 5-3

5-2

Handle removing and disassembly .............................................................................................. 5-4

5-3

Rear cover removing .................................................................................................................... 5-5

5-4

Back Panel removing ................................................................................................................... 5-6

5-5

Upper and lower guides plane removing ..................................................................................... 5-7

5-6

Side wall removing ...................................................................................................................... 5-8

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
xii
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

List of figures
............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

5-7

Optical fiber duct, guides and contact spring removing ............................................................. 5-10

5-8

Side coverplate removal ............................................................................................................. 5-11

5-9

Levers removal ........................................................................................................................... 5-12

5-10

Optical connectors support removal ........................................................................................... 5-13

5-11

Side coverplate and contact spring removal ............................................................................... 5-15

5-12

Internal connectors removal ....................................................................................................... 5-17

5-13

Dissipator removal ..................................................................................................................... 5-18

5-14

Modules removal from dissipator .............................................................................................. 5-19

5-15

Daughter board removal ............................................................................................................. 5-20

5-16

Gold connector removal ............................................................................................................. 5-21

5-17

Internal cables removal .............................................................................................................. 5-22

5-18

Connector metal support removal .............................................................................................. 5-23

Safety Norms & Equipment Labels


A-1

Subrack label ............................................................................................................................. A-17

A-2

Labels on units with standard cover plate, with two extraction handles ................................... A-18

A-3

Internal label for Printed Board Assembly ................................................................................ A-21

A-4

Back panel internal label ........................................................................................................... A-22

A-5

Labels on units with one top extraction handle ......................................................................... A-23

A-6

Labels on units without extraction handle ................................................................................ A-24

A-7

XFP and SFP modules label ...................................................................................................... A-25

A-8

Label identifying Unit, Optical assembly, Shelf, Back panel ................................................... A-26

A-9

External label for unit identification (unit with two ejectors): P/N ........................................... A-26

A-10

External label for unit/shelf identification - unit with ejector(s): CLEI code ........................... A-26

A-11

Label for Optical module XFP extended .................................................................................. A-27

A-12

XFP module label ...................................................................................................................... A-27

A-13

SFP module label ...................................................................................................................... A-28

A-14

CE label ..................................................................................................................................... A-28

A-15

WEEE label ............................................................................................................................... A-28

A-16

China RoHS label ...................................................................................................................... A-29

Abbreviations

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
xiii
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

List of figures
............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
xiv
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

About this document

Purpose

The 1626 LM Technical Handbook presents a detailed overview of applications, planning,


and technical specifications for the 1626 LM product.
Intended audience

Network planners, analysts, managers, and engineers comprise the primary audience for
the Technical Handbook. However, the Alcatel-Lucent Account Team as well as anyone
who needs information about the features, applications, operation, and engineering, of the
1626 LM will find this document useful.
Supported systems

This document covers the features of 1626 LM Release 5.0.


Prerequisite knowledge

This document assumes that readers have the following required skills:

Basic principles of optical telecommunication transmission

Common optical telecommunication and system terminology

Telecommunications test set operations

Local operational and functional procedures

Personal computer (PC) operation, common PC terminology, and navigational tasks in


a Windows-style user interface

Safety information

For safety information, please refer to Appendix A in this document.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
xv
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

About this document


............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

How to use this document

The technical handbook is divided into the following topics as described in the table
below:
About this Document

Contains general information as preliminary


information, safety recommendations,
handbook scope, history, related documents.

Product Configurations & Environment


General Overview

Covers all the equipments general


configurations including its application in the
telecommunication network.

Physical Configuration

Describes equipment components, and provides


part lists with denomination, part numbers. Unit
front view illustrations are also provided.

Functional Description

Gives a general description of the main


functions delivered by the product.

Technical Specifications

Gives the technical characteristics of the


product equipment. Refers to norms and
standard references.

Dismantling & Recycling

Provide information for subrack/units


dismantling and recycling. It also lists
hazardous materials and waste code.

Appendices

Provide general information on safety and


maintenance rules and other identification labels
sticked on the hardware pieces.

Abbreviations

Abbreviations used in this document and their


meanings are listed in this section

Related documentation

Alcatel-Lucent also provides the following documents to help you plan, install, and
operate your 1626 LM equipment:

1626 LM Operator Handbook - 3AL 75131 BAAA

1626 LM/SPLM Operator Handbook - 3AL 75131 FAAA

1626 LM Installation Handbook - 3AL 75131 CAAA

1626 LM Turn-On and Commissioning Handbook - 3AL 75131 DAAA

1626 LM Maintenance and Troubleshooting Handbook - 3AL 75131 EAAA

Related training

Alcatel-Lucent University provides courses to train telecommunication technicians in


installation, operations, and maintenance personnel. Contact Alcatel-Lucent at1-888-5823688 to enroll in training classes.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
xvi
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

About this document


............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Technical support

For technical support, contact your local customer support team. Reach them via the web
at http://alcatel-lucent.com/support or through the telephone number listed under the
Technical Assistance Center menu at https://support.lucent.com/portal/olcsHome.do.
How to order

To order Alcatel-Lucent documents, use the following website:


https://support.lucent.com/portal/olcsHome.do
How to comment

You can send your feedback to your local Alcatel-Lucent Technical Assistance Center at
https://support.lucent.com/portal/olcsHome.do. Your feedback will be forwarded to the
appropriate documentation team for evaluation and action, as appropriate. Be sure to cite
the relevant information such as product name, document title, document ID, release, issue
number, date, page number, etc. in your feedback.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
xvii
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

About this document


............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
xviii
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations
& Environment General
Overview

Introduction to the equipment


The Alcatel-Lucent 1626 Light Manager (1626 LM in the following) is the platform of
Dense Wavelength Division Multiplexing (DWDM) Multi Reach systems for Regional,
National, Pan-continental Networks.
The Alcatel-Lucent 1626 LM addresses terrestrial applications from Metro-Core (few
hundreds of kilometers) to Ultra Long-Haul (up to 4500 km) and unrepeatered submarine
applications (400 Km single span), from average capacity for regional networks up to
large capacity for pan-continental networks.
The Alcatel-Lucent 1626 LM is designed to address efficiently green field applications for
new networks and links as well as to upgrade legacy platforms without traffic
interruption. Carriers can keep their installed DWDM base and increase its capacity by
loading new wavelengths from the 1626 LM. This provides to carriers a state-of-art
technology and advanced features without wasting the investment previously granted.
System capacity
The Alcatel-Lucent 1626 LM provides a modular transmission capacity on a single optical
fiber by multiplexing:

up to 96 channels, 10 Gbps rate, 50 GHz grid in the Extended C-band (1530 nm 1568.6 nm)

up to 32 channels, 10 Gbps rate, 100 GHz grid, in the standard C-band ( 1529.55 nm 1561.42 nm).

System structure
The Alcatel-Lucent 1626 LM architecture is based on a standard or a compact shelf that
can be configured in different ways to support a variety of applications. The main building
blocks (interfaces, mux/demux, optical amplifiers, protection boards, ...) can be allocated
in the shelves in a very flexible way. As a result the footprint and the cost of the system
configuration is optimized.
The system structure is based on transponders, mux/demux and optical amplifiers. The
transponders are connected to optical Muxes/Demuxes which generate the main DWDM
signal (combined signal) and launch it in the fibre by means of optical amplifiers.
The Alcatel-Lucent 1626 LM supports the following main categories of 3R transponders:
............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1 -1
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Introduction to the equipment

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Tributary Direct transponders with 10 Gbps and 40 Gbps line rates, optimized for Very
Long Haul applications, G. 709 compliant

4x2.5Gbps Tributary Concentrator with 10 Gbps line rate, optimized for Very Long
Haul applications, G. 709 compliant

2 x Gbe/FC aggregator with 2.5 Gbps line rate, SFP interface

ETHC concentrator, with 10 Gbps line rate, SFP/XFP interface

In accordance with ITU-T Rec. G.709, UNI signals at 2.488/9.95/10.31/39.813 Gbps are
supported by the client side interface of the transponder platform. Completion of G.709
support is insured via software or firmware upgrades.
Details of supported client rates and types is delivered in Chapter 3, Tributary subsystem on page 3-10 and Chapter 5, Tributaries optical characteristics on page 5-19.
The Alcatel-Lucent 1626 LM Line Terminal or Optical Add Drop NE (Fixed, Tunable and
Reconfigurable configurations consist of modular Mux/Demux architectures.
Three main Mux/Demux architectures are supported depending on the target grid and
application:

50 GHz based architecture supporting up to 96

100 GHz based architecture supporting up to 32 chs

100 GHz and 50 GHz mixed architecture supporting up to 48 chs.

The 50 GHz grid architecture is based on sub-bands that can be equipped with up to 8
channels. The system capacity can be scaled up to a maximum of 12 bands for a total
capacity of 96 channels. Release 5.0 supports Tunable and Reconfigurable OADM
architectures (T and R-OADM). They deliver a fully configurable flexibility to access any
wavelength in any site in point-to-point, ring or meshed networks.
The 100 GHz grid architecture is based on sub-bands that can be equipped with up to 8
channels. The system capacity can be scaled up to a maximum of 4 bands for a total
capacity of 32 channels. They deliver the full flexibility to access any wavelength in any
site in point-to-point, ring or meshed networks.
The 100 GHz and 50 GHz mixed architecture is based on sub-bands that can be equipped
with up to 8 channels. Up to 16 channels are supported into the 100 GHz grid sub-bands
and up to further 32 channels can be supported into the 50 GHz sub-bands for a total
capacity of up to 48 channels. They deliver the fully flexibility to access any wavelength in
any site in point-to-point, ring or meshed networks.
Details on system configuration are delivered in Chapter 3, Functional description on
page 3-1.
The Alcatel-Lucent 1626 LM supports Line Optical Fiber Amplifiers (LOFA) in Line
Terminal, OADM (fixed and Tunable/Reconfigurable configurations) and Line Repeater
sites. Line Optical Fiber Amplifiers are based on Erbium Doped Fiber Amplifier (EDFA)
technology and they are designed to amplify the aggregate/line signal, in the extended Cband.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1-2
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Introduction to the equipment

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Band Optical Fiber Amplifiers (BOFA) Band Optical Fiber Amplifiers are designed to
amplify one band (8-ch).
Other main features

G.709/G.798 Optical Layer Management

Future proof platform moving from pre-OTN system to OTN thanks to the G.709
transponders and concentrators

Gradual G.709 feature support through simple SW upgrades

Same Transponder HW delivering UNI B&W interfaces toward the client side

Enhanced FEC algorithm on colored 10 Gbps interface to boost span reach

Ingress and egress PM and TCA based on B1; Ingress and egress J0 non-intrusive
monitoring

L1 and L2 PM on ETHC board, on both client and line sides

L1 PM on TRBC/TRBD and 2xGE_FC, client side

PM and TCA at transmission section level based on FEC corrected/uncorrected errors

Full transparent concentration functionality for TRBC/TRBD boards.

Transparency functionality for ETHC boards with respect to MAC frame integrity.

G.709 maintenance signal

G.709 Generic Communication Channels managed inside the WDM line providing
2Mbps clear channel per 10 Gbps transmitted channel.

In-service upgrade of already installed DWDM links and of legacy DWDM platforms

The Alcatel-Lucent 1626 LM supports optimized configuration to upgrade legacy


platforms (more details in 3AL 94720 AAAA (REL.1.0), 3AL 94799 AAAA, (rel.1.2)
technical handbooks). This allows to provide new features on legacy platforms in an
easy and traffic hitless way. Single shelf configuration hosting different types of
tributaries is supported to optimize the upgrade of the legacy networks.
Multiple configurations and multiple network architectures

The 1626 LM can be configured as


Line terminal (LT)

Line repeater (LR)

Tunable and Reconfigurable Add & Drop Multiplexer (T/R OADM)

Optical Add & Drop Multiplexer (OADM)


These basic configurations address all the different optical network applications. It
covers both point-to-point and point-to-multipoint applications in mesh contexts as
well as in ring scenarios.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1-3
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Introduction to the equipment

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 1-1

Example of 1626 LM configurations in a WDM line

Flexible and scalable architecture


The 1626 LM design allows the customer to begin with a partially equipped
configuration (e.g.: 8 channels) that can be progressively upgraded as the traffic
demand grows, with a 8 or 4 chs channels mux/demux granularity. In particular, from
the initial configuration, the transmission capacity can be increased without
interrupting the existing traffic.

Unsurpassed platform density

Up to 16 x 10Gbps optical channels in a single shelf, up to 48 x 10Gbps optical


channels in a single rack. Up to 96x10Gbps system or up to 352x2.5 Gbps interfaces
are supported in only two racks.
Traffic Flexibility via Optical Add & Drop functionality.

The Alcatel-Lucent 1626 LM provides the add/drop capability by means of


Channel OADM for 50 GHz compatible architecture providing

Add/drop up to 100% of the transported capacity

Independent management of each single channel

Optical pass-thru (no regeneration) of all the channels that are not extracted.

Band OADM for 50 GHz compatible architecture providing

add/drop up to 100% of the traffic

Optimized architecture for improved OADM cascadability

Optical pass thru (no regeneration) of all the bands that are not extracted

Time multiplexing functionality


The Alcatel-Lucent 1626 LM supports fully transparent G.709 compliant multiplexing
of four 2.5Gbps input signals into one 10 Gbps wavelength. Fully transparent
multiplexing is achieved via the G.709 defined mapping of four ODU-1 into one
ODU-2.
Multiplexing functionality of GbE input client rates is also supported by the 1626 LM
as direct mapping of nine GbE input signals into a 10 Gbps signal and of two GbE/FC
inputs into a 2.5Gbps signal.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1-4
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Introduction to the equipment

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Full C band tunable laser

The Alcatel-Lucent 1626 LM supports full C-band tunable laser functionality on 10


and 40 Gbps interfaces. This is delivering not only important cost saving in managing
the spare parts, but also a major reduction of the logistical issues associated to network
upgrade planning.
Raman amplification

Extension of achievable span performances is possible thru Raman amplification. This


is especially useful to mitigate the penalty associated to the presence of very long
spans in a link. Raman amplification is supported thru the interconnection to a
dedicated Raman shelf.
SFP (up to 2.5 Gbps) and XFP (10 Gbps) pluggable optics
They are optical transceivers that enable to customize the transponder user interface in
a very flexible way. The 1626 LM supports pluggable SFP standard compliant optics
for the client interfaces of 4x2.5Gbps Tributary Concentrator and ETHC1000 and for
the client and line interfaces of 2xGE_FC. XFP optics are supported by TRBD1191
(client side) and ETHC1000 (line side).

1+1 Bidirectional Optical Protection.


The 1+1 optical protection provides complete protection of the optical path, including
cable, amplifiers, mux/demux and transponders. High reliability is obtained by
redundancy of the transmission HW. The additional following protection types are
planned in future releases:
1:1 OMS protection, devoted to the protection of both the cable cuts and Line
amplifier failures

Supervision

In order to supervise all the NEs along a WDM path an optional Optical Supervisory
Channel (OSC) is inserted in a 1510nm out-of-band wavelength and added to the
aggregate signal. The OSC channel for Data Communication Channel (DCC) is 2
Mbs.
Multishelf configurations

Multishelf configuration management to support large capacity networks.


Configurations of up to 12 racks with 3 shelves are supported in current release.
Automatic laser control

This feature facilitates the loading of the system with a few number of modulated
channels or to compensate for the loss of some modulated channels
Management Interfaces

The Alcatel-Lucent 1626 LM is fully managed by the Alcatel-Lucent 1350 Network


Management System, common to all members of the optical family for comprehensive
monitoring, supervision and control of the overall network.
The Alcatel-Lucent 1350 network management system comprises the Alcatel-Lucent
1353NM and 1354RM.
User Interfaces for various overhead for data channels and orders wires are provided:

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1-5
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Equipment Basic Configurations

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

on OSCU

an audio (phone) interface

on USIB

2 x 64 kbps digital channel (E1 west and E1 east),

a phone extension connection (to interconnect two different links)

on TRBD and TRBC

a 2Mbps digital channel, a G.703 interface on RJ45 connector

CPE: two types of CPE configurations can be supported by the 1626 LM

a 8-channels multiplexed subsystem able to perform a first traffic aggregation step in


sites far from the system terminals (in a future release)

a remote tributary shelf delivering up to a maximum of 16 single channel outputs

Firmware download
In-service upgrade providing an automatic firmware update of the slave boards after
each software update. As firmware download may be traffic affecting for some boards,
the operator can decide when this operation is the most convenient.

Equipment Basic Configurations


The 1626 LM design, allows the following basic configurations of the equipment:

line terminal (LT)and line repeater (LR)

Tunable and Reconfigurable Optical Add & Drop Multiplexer (T/R OADM)

Optical Add & Drop Multiplexer (OADM)

Figure 1-2

Example of WDM line

Different configurations are available depending on the addressed application and grid.
............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1-6
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Equipment Basic Configurations

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Configurations are reported into three subsections addressing the applicable grid schemes:

50 GHz grid supported configurations

100 GHz grid supported configurations

50 and 100 GHz mixed grid supported configurations

In the next paragraphs/figures

OMDXn100 stands for Optical Multiplexer and Demultiplexer supporting the 100
GHz grid. It supports up to 8 wavelengths multiplexing and demultiplexing.
Additional upgrades port maybe present depending on the OMDX version (see codes
in Table 2-1, 1626 LM boards and units list1626 LM explanatory notes (p. 2-20) for
more details). The parameter n can be 4 or 8 depending on the number of maximum
multiplexed channels:

OMDX4100 is a 4:1 channel multiplexer & demultiplexer 100 GHz grid compliant
unit

OMDX8100 is a 8:1 channel multiplexer & demultiplexer 100 GHz grid compliant
unit.

CMDX stands for Channel Mux/Demux (8:1/1:8 mux/demux). It supports up to 8


wavelengths multiplexing and demultiplexing in the 50 GHz grid.

BMDX stands for Band Mux/Demux (BMDX1000) in line terminal and back-to-back
terminal configuration or Band OADM (BMDX1100) in OADM configuration
compliant to the 50 GHz grid

the BMDX1000 supports up to 8 wavelengths per band but does not allow the band
pass-thru (in back-to-back configuration) functionality

the BMDX1100 supports up to 7 wavelengths per band and allows the full transparent
pass-thru at band level

LOFA stands for Line Optical Fiber Amplifier, designed to amplify the aggregate
signal (all the extended C-band)

BOFA stands for Band Optical Fiber Amplifier. Provides one or two gain blocks. A
gain block may be used for a single channel amplification or between CMDX and
BMDX.

OSCU stands for Optical Supervisory Channel Unit, allowing the NE management:
OSC is extracted (inside LOFA) from the aggregate signal before entering the preamplifier and then added after the optical amplification of the aggregate signal,
allowing to remotely manage the NE also in case of optical amplifier failure. The
added/dropped signal is coming from/sent to OSCU communicating with ESCT.

OCPU stands for Optical Channel Protection Unit. Contributes to O-SNCP client
signal 1+1 optical protection. Depending on the OCPU model, 1 or 2 channels can be
protected.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1-7
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Equipment Basic Configurations

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

TPD stands for transponders. It includes different categories of supported 3R


interfaces as TRBD, TRBC and 2xGE_FC (with DWDM SFPs). If 2xGE_FC
equipped with B&W SFP, line side, it has to be connected to one of the TRBC clients.
Line side, ETHC1000 can be provided only with a B&W XFP, hence it has to be
connected to a TRBD.

WMAN stands for Wavelenght Manager. It is used in Tunable/Reconfigurable OADM


configurarions, 50 Ghz grid to manage Express and Add & Drop channels. Provides
with up to 3 express ports and up to 4 Add & Drop ports.

TDMX stands for Tunable Demultiplexer. It is used in Tunable OADM configurations,


50 Ghz grid to provide with tuneability for channel demultiplexing. Provides with one
input port and up to 8 output ports.

OADC stands for Optical Add & Drop Coupler. It is used in Tunable and
Reconfigurable OADM configurations to split or combine Add & Drop channels.

OCNC stands for Optical Connectivity Coupler. It is used in Tunable OADM


configurations to split Express and Add & Drop channels and to provide connectivity.
Provides one input port and up to 4 output ports.

In the next block schemes, only Tributary Direct Transponders with one 10Gbps B&W
client signal and one colored 10Gbps signal, are taken into account.
The Tributary Concentrator, TRBC (with 4 x 2.5Gbps B&W client interfaces and a
colored 10Gbps one) and the 2xGE_FC (with 2 x GbE or FC B&W client interfaces and a
colored 2.5 Gbps one) are also available, but they are not shown in the following figures,
for simplicity reasons.
In the following are detailed the various configurations.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1-8
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Line Terminal (LT)

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

50 GHz Grid Supported Configurations


In this section the system configuration supporting the 50 GHz grid applications are
detailed.
The 50 GHz grid architecture is based on sub-bands that can be equipped with up to 8
channels. The system capacity can be scaled up to a maximum of 12 bands for a total
capacity of 96 channels. Current release supports terminal configuration as well as Band
and Tunable/Reconfigurable OADM architectures.
They deliver a full configurable flexibility to access any wavelength in any site in point-topoint, ring or meshed networks.

Line Terminal (LT)


In Line Terminal configuration (LT), the 1626 LM connects to an optical fibre DWDM
line up to 96 x 10Gbps B&W client signals, using TRBD transponders. For Gigabit
Ethernet or Fiber Channel clients aggregation, combination of ETHC/TRBD or 2
GBE_FC/TRBC can be implemented.
Up to 96 colored WDM signals (12 bands) are multiplexed in the line/aggregate
signal.
The fully equipped LT configuration requires three racks.
In the LT configuration the equipment is placed at both ends of point-to-point links. The
schematic representation of the LT configuration is reported in Figure 1-3, 1626 LM Line
Terminal configuration, 50 GHz grid (p. 1-10) It consists of the following:

line amplifiers (LOFA), with the extraction/insertion of the OSC before/after the
double-stage amplifier

up to twelve CMDX and one BMDX1000 providing the 1626 LM mux/demux scheme

transponders (TPD)

ALCT allowing system loading (optional board)

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1-9
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Line Terminal (LT)

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

OSCU providing NE(s) supervision

Figure 1-3

1626 LM Line Terminal configuration, 50 GHz grid

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1 - 10
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Line Terminal (LT)

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Example of a Long Haul Line Terminal (50 GHz grid)

Figure 1-4

Line Terminal - Long Haul - 50 GHz grid

In Line Terminal configuration, up to 96 channels on a 50GHz grid, can be sent to the line.
The used BMDX is the BMDX1000 (band mux/demux).
When the Line Terminal is used in links with Band-OADM, up to 7 channels per band are
available. Moreover the BMDX1100 can also be used, instead of the BMDX1000.
ALCT is used to facilitate the loading of the system. The ALCT band is specified
according to the link design (default is B5). Typically one board is used in LT (but a higher
number may be used), in order to substitute the relevant missing CMDX(s). In case of 12
bands installed, no ALCT is needed.
The line terminal also supports a specific configuration for unrepeatered applications,
based on three preamplifiers and one booster.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1-11
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Line Repeater (LR)

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Line Repeater (LR)


The 1626 LM in Line Repeater is a bi-directional NE configuration supporting optical
amplifiers and no transponder nor MUX/DEMUX functionality.
The Line Repeater consists of two optical double-stage in-line amplifiers (LOFA)
providing a bi-directional wide band amplification in order to boost the optical power of
the aggregate WDM signal avoiding any optical to electrical conversion.
In Figure 1-5 a schematic block diagram is representing the Line Repeater configuration.

Figure 1-5

1626 LM Line Repeater configuration

Optical Reconfigurable Add & Drop Multiplexer (R-OADM)


R-OADM is a configuration that brings the capability to add and drop one or more
wavelength to/from the aggregate signal in both directions.
Up to 100% of the traffic may be added/dropped for a total of 96 channels. (88 channels if
ALCT is present).
Each channel of the R-OADM may be in any of the 5 following states:

Express

The channel is transmitted from one line to the other

Add_drop_1

The channel from direction one is dropped and the same channel is added to direction
one.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1 - 12
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Optical Reconfigurable Add & Drop Multiplexer (R-OADM)

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Add_drop_2

The channel from direction two is dropped and the same channel is added to direction
two.

Add_Drop_1&2

The channel is added and dropped for both directions.

Blocked

The channel is blocked.

At anytime the R-OADM operator is able to modify the state of any channel via a
Graphical User Interface. If the channel is in express state, the operator is able modify its
attenuation in order to perform power gain equalization.
The following figure illustrates a R-OADM configuration.
Figure 1-6

R-OADM Configuration Example

As illustrated in Line Figure 1-6

the R-OADM consists in the following :

Line amplifiers (LOFA)

Extract/insert of the OSC supervision channel before/after the double stage amplifier.

2 OADC 1102 (per direction)

Splits the express and the drop path.

2 WMAN1100 (one for each direction)

Provides reconfigurability.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1-13
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Optical Tunable Add & Drop Multiplexer (T-OADM)- Degree


2

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Up to 22 CMDX1010

11 per direction, 1 band is reserved by ALCT, as default B5.

2 BMDX1000
Transponders

ALCT (optional)

Enables system loading (optional board).

OSCU

Provides supervision.

Optical Tunable Add & Drop Multiplexer (T-OADM)- Degree 2


T-OADM is a configuration that brings the capability to add and drop one or more
wavelength to/from the aggregate signal for both directions.
Up to 72 channels may be added/dropped for a total of 96 channels. (93 if ALCT is
present)
For T-OADM configuration, for each Add & Drop channel, the operator is able to choose
the transponder to perform the Add & Drop. As a consequence, in such configuration all
transponders are able to transmit/receive all of the 96 possible channels.

Each channel of the T-OADM configuration may be in any of the 5 following states:

Express

The channel is transmitted from one line to the other

Add_drop_1

The channel from direction one is dropped and the same channel is added to direction
one.

Add_Drop_2

The channel from direction two is dropped and the same channel is added to direction
two.

Add_Drop_1&2

The channel is added and dropped for both directions.

Blocked

The channel is blocked.


At anytime the T-OADM operator is able to modify the state of any channel via a
Graphical Usier Interface. If the channel is in express state, the operator is able modify its
attenuation in order to perform power gain equalization.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1 - 14
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Optical Tunable Add & Drop Multiplexer (T-OADM)- Degree


2

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

The following figure illustrates a T-OADM configuration.


Figure 1-7

T-OADM Degree 2 Configuration Example

As illustrated in Line Figure 1-7

T-OADM configuration consists in the following:

Line amplifiers (LOFA)

Extract/insert of the OSC supervision channel before/after the double stage amplifier.

On the drop path:

2 OADC1102 (or OCNC boards)

Split the express and the drop path.

2 OADC1100

Split low cost channels from amplified channels.

2 TDMX1180 (one per direction)

Provide with tuneability forth 8 first low cost channels.


2 OADC1300 (one per direction, optional)
Increase the number of available amplified channels.
Up to 16 LOFA (8 per direction, optional)
Amplify additional channels.
Up to 16 TDMX1180 (8 per direction, optional)
Provide with tuneability for amplified channels.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1-15
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Optical Tunable Add & Drop Multiplexer (T-OADM) Degree 3 or Y node

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

On the add path:

2 OADC1750 (one per direction)

Multiplex low cost channels.


Up to 16 OADC1750 (8 per direction, optional)
Multiplex amplified channels.
2 OADC1300 (one more per direction, optional)
Multiplex amplified channels.
4 LOFA (2 per direction, optional)

Amplify additional channels.


2 WMAN3174 (one per direction)
Provides with reconfigurability and tuneability.
2 OADC0104 (one per direction, optional)
Add ALC channel.
ALCT

Enables system loading (optional).

Transponders

OSCU

Provides supervision.

Optical Tunable Add & Drop Multiplexer (T-OADM) - Degree 3


or Y node
Contrary to other OADM configurations, the Y node is connected to 3 lines in 3 different
directions. A Y node configuration may be used as connection point in a meshed network.
Up to 72 channels may be added/dropped for a total of 96 channels. (93 if ALCT is
present)

For T-OADM configuration, for each Add & Drop channel, the operator is able to choose
the transponder to perform the Add & Drop. As a consequence, in such configuration all
transponders are able to transmit/receive all of the 96 possible channels.

Y node configuration brings the capability to add and drop one or more wavelengths
to/from the aggregate signal in any of the three directions. It provides the ability to
establish a connection for any wavelength from one to any of the other two directions.
Thus each channel of the Y node configuration may be in one or more of the following
states:

Express_XY

The channel is transmitted from direction X to direction Y (and from direction Y to


direction X)
............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1 - 16
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Optical Tunable Add & Drop Multiplexer (T-OADM) Degree 3 or Y node

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Add_drop_X

The channel from direction X is dropped and the same channel is added to direction X.

Blocked_X

The channel from line X is blocked. There is no transmission whatever the channel
state is.
At anytime the Y node operator is able to modify the state of any channel via a Graphical
User Interface. If the channel is in express state, the operator is able modify its attenuation
in order to perform power gain equalization.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1-17
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Optical Tunable Add & Drop Multiplexer (T-OADM) Degree 3 or Y node

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

The following figure illustrates a T-OADM configuration.


Figure 1-8

T-OADM Degree 3 Configuration Example

As illustrated in Line Figure 1-8

Y node configuration consists in the following:

Line amplifiers (LOFA)

Extract/insert of the OSC supervision channel before/after the double stage amplifier.

On the drop path:

3 OCNC (one per direction)

Splits the express and the drop path.

3 OADC1100 (one per direction)

Splits low cost channels from amplified channels.


3 TDMX1180 (one per direction)
Provides with tuneability forth 8 first low cost channels.
3 OADC1300 (one per direction, optional)
Increase the number of available amplified channels.
Up to 24 LOFA (8 per direction, optional)
Amplify additional channels.
Up to 24 TDMX1180 (8 per direction, optional)
Provide tuneability for amplified channels.
On the add path:

3 OADC1750 (one per direction)

Multiplex low cost channels.


............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1 - 18
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Optical Add & Drop Multiplexer (OADM) repeater (OR)

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Up to 24 OADC1750 (8 per direction, optional)

Multiplex amplified channels.


3 OADC1300 (one more per direction, optional)
Multiplex amplified channels.

6 LOFA (2 per direction, optional)

Amplify additional channels.


3 WMAN 3174 (one per direction)
Provide with reconfigurability and tuneability.
3 OADC0104 (one per direction, optional)
Add ALC channel.
ALCT

Enables system loading (optional)

Transponders

2 OSCU

Provide supervision.

Optical Add & Drop Multiplexer (OADM) repeater (OR)


The OADM repeater is a NE configuration that brings the capabilities to add and drop one
or more wavelengths to/from the aggregate signal in one or both directions.
The OADM NE configuration is implemented in linear and ring based networks.
Up to 100% of the transit traffic can be added/dropped for a total of a maximum 77
wavelengths (11 bands equipped at 7 channels). All the bands that are not extracted are
transparently transmitted without the need of any optical/electrical regeneration (bands are
in optical pass-through). The fully equipped OADM configuration allowing to add and
drop up to 100% of the transit traffic requires four racks.
The schematic representation of the OADM configuration is reported in Figure 1-9, 1626
LM OADM configuration on a 50 GHz grid (p. 1-20). The OADM consists of the
following:

line amplifiers (LOFA), with the extraction/insertion of the OSC before/after the
double-stage amplifier

up to 22 CMDX (11 per direction, 1 band is reserved by ALCT, as default B5) and 2
BMDX1100 (1 per direction) providing the 1626 LM mux/demux scheme

transponders (TPD)

ALCT allowing system loading (optional board)

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1-19
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Optical Add & Drop Multiplexer (OADM) repeater (OR)

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

OSCU providing NE(s) supervision.

Figure 1-9

1626 LM OADM configuration on a 50 GHz grid

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1 - 20
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Optical Add & Drop Multiplexer (OADM) repeater (OR)

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Example of a Long Haul Optical Add and Drop Multiplexer Repeater, 50 GHz grid

Figure 1-10

Long Haul Optical Add and Drop Multiplexer Repeater, 50 GHz grid

In OADM repeater configuration, up to 11 wavelength bands per direction can be sent to


the line (1 band is occupied by ALCT).
A maximum of 77 channels (11 bands) can be sent/received to/from the line, per each side
(it is mandatory to keep one band for the ALCT in an OADM, to protect the transmission)
A 7-wavelength at 50 GHz granularity per band, is used per band.
These wavelength are: 195900 (1530.33nm); 195500 (1533.46nm); 195100 (1536.61nm);
194700 (1539.76nm); 194300 (1542.93nm); 193900 (1546.12nm); 193500 (1549.31nm);
193100 (1552.52nm); 192700 (1555.74nm); 192300 (1558.98nm); 191900 (1562.23nm);
191500 (1565.49nm).
Up to 100% of the wavelengths can be added/dropped. The non-added/dropped channels
are in complete pass-through and reamplified.
............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1-21
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Optical Add & Drop Multiplexer (OADM) repeater (OR)

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

ALCT is used to ensure a protection of the added/dropped channels against a line failure
affecting the pass-through. It also facilitates the loading of the system. The ALCT band is
specified according to the link design . Typically two boards are used in OADM (but a
higher number may be used), in order to substitute the relevant missing CMDXs (2
ALCTs have always to be plugged in OADM).

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1 - 22
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Optical Add & Drop Multiplexer (OADM) repeater (OR)

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Back to back terminal

When all the DWDM line channels are added and dropped or electrically regenerated, the
1626 LM is a back-to-back terminal or a hub node.
The Back To Back terminal is a particular case of the OADM configuration without any
optical pass thru channels.
The NE configuration is implemented in linear and ring based networks.
Up to 96 channels/wavelengths (12 bands) can be added/dropped or regenerated in a
BTB configuration. A typical fully equipped configuration requires five racks.
The schematic representation of the BTB configuration is reported in Figure 1-11, 1626
LM back-to-back terminal configuration (p. 1-24). It consists of:

line amplifiers (LOFA), with the extraction (resp. insertion) of the OSC before/after
the double-stage amplifier

up to 24 CMDX (12 per direction, 1 band may be reserved by ALCT) and 2


BMDX1100 (1 per direction) providing the 1626 LM mux/demux scheme

transponders (TPD)

ALCT allowing system loading (optional board)

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1-23
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Optical Add & Drop Multiplexer (OADM) repeater (OR)

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

OSCU providing NE(s) supervision.

Figure 1-11 1626 LM back-to-back terminal configuration

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1 - 24
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Optical Add & Drop Multiplexer (OADM) repeater (OR)

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Example of a Long Haul Back-to-Back Terminal, 50 GHz Grid

Figure 1-12

Long Haul Back-to-Back Terminal, 50 GHz Grid

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1-25
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Line Terminal

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

100 GHz grid supported configurations


In this section the system configurations supporting the 100 GHz grid applications are
detailed.
The 100 GHz grid architecture is based on sub-bands that can be equipped up to 8
channels.
The system capacity can be scaled up to a maximum of 4 bands (L1, L2, S1, S2) for a total
capacity of 32 channels. Current release supports Line Terminal configuration as well as
OADM (Fixed, Tunable and Reconfigurable) architecture with single wavelength
granularity capability.
They deliver the full flexibility to access any wavelength in any site in point to point, ring
or meshed networks.

Line Terminal
In Line Terminal configuration (LT), the 1626 LM connects up to 32 x 10 B&W client
signals, using TRBD transponders. For Gigabit Ethernet or Fiber Channel clients
aggregation, combination of ETHC/TRBD or 2 GBE_FC/TRBC can be implemented.
Up to 32 colored WDM signals are multiplexed in the line/aggregate signal.
The fully equipped LT configuration requires a single rack.
In the LT configuration the equipment is placed at both ends of point-to-point links. The
schematic representation of the LT configuration is reported in Figure 1-13, 1626 LM
line terminal configuration on a 100GHz grid (p. 1-27). It consists of

one or two line amplifier boards (LOFA), with the extraction/insertion of the OSC
before/after the double-stage amplifier

up to 4 OMDX providing the 1626 LM mux/demux scheme

transponders (TPD)

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1 - 26
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Line Terminal

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 1-13

1626 LM line terminal configuration on a 100GHz grid

Example of a Regional Line Terminal, 100 GHz grid

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1-27
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Line Repeater (LR)

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 1-14

Regional Line Terminal, 100 GHz grid

Line Repeater (LR)


Refer to Chapter 1, Line Repeater (LR) on page 1-12.

Optical Add and Drop Multiplexer (OADM)


The OADM repeater is a NE configuration that brings the capabilities to add and drop one
or more wavelengths to/from the aggregate signal in one or both directions.
The OADM NE configuration is implemented in linear and ring based networks.
Up to 100% of the transit traffic can be added/dropped for a total of a maximum 32
wavelengths. All the wavelengths or bands that are not extracted are transparently
transmitted without the need of any optical/electrical regeneration (wavelengths or bands
are in optical pass-through). The fully equipped OADM configuration allowing to add and
drop up to 100% of the transit traffic requires two racks.
............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1 - 28
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Optical Add and Drop Multiplexer (OADM)

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

The schematic representation of the OADM configuration is reported in Figure 1-15,


1626 LM OADM / back to back configuration on a 100 GHz grid (p. 1-29)
The OADM consists of

up to four line amplifier boards (LOFA), with the extraction/insertion of the OSC
before/after the double-stage amplifier

up to 8 OMDX providing the 1626 LM mux/demux scheme

transponders (TPD)

OSCU providing NE(s) supervision.

Figure 1-15

1626 LM OADM / back to back configuration on a 100 GHz grid

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1-29
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Line Terminal (LT)

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

50 and 100 GHz grid supported


configurations
The 100 GHz and 50 GHz mixed architecture is based on sub-bands that can be equipped
up to 8 channels.
Up to 16 channels are supported into the 100 GHz grid sub-bands and up to further 32
channels can be supported in the 50 GHz sub-bands for a total capacity of up to 48
channels.
Line Terminal configuration as well as OADM architectures are supproted. They deliver
the full flexibility to access any wavelength in any site in point-to-point, ring or meshed
networks.

Line Terminal (LT)


In Line Terminal configuration (LT), the 1626 LM connects to an optical fibre DWDM
line up to 48 x 10 Gbps B&W client signals, using TRBD transponders. For Gigabit
Ethernet or Fiber Channel clients aggregation, combination of ETHC/TRBD or 2
GBE_FC/TRBC can be implemented.

Up to 48 colored WDM signals are multiplexed in the line/aggregate signal.


The fully equipped LT configuration requires two racks.
In the LT configuration the equipment is placed at both ends of point-to-point links. The
schematic representation of the LT configuration is reported in Figure 1-3, 1626 LM Line
Terminal configuration, 50 GHz grid (p. 1-10). It consists of:

one or two line amplifier boards (LOFA), with the extraction/insertion of the OSC
before/after the double-stage amplifier

up to 2 OMDX, up to 4 CMDX and one BMDX1000 providing the 1626 LM


mux/demux scheme

transponders (TPD)

OSCU providing NE(s) supervision.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1 - 30
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Line Repeater (LR)

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 1-16 Line terminal configuration on a 50 and 100GHz mixed grid + 2 stages
amplifier

Line Repeater (LR)


Refer to Chapter 1, Line Repeater (LR) on page 1-12.

Optical Add and Drop Multiplexer (OADM)


The OADM is a NE configuration that brings the capabilities to add and drop one or more
wavelengths to/from the aggregate signal in one or both directions.
The OADM NE configuration is implemented in linear and ring based networks.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1-31
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Optical Add and Drop Multiplexer (OADM)

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Up to 100% of the transit traffic can be added/dropped for a total of a maximum 48


wavelengths. All the wavelengths or bands that are not extracted are transparently
transmitted without the need of any optical/electrical regeneration (wavelengths or bands
are in optical pass-through). The fully equipped OADM configuration allowing to add and
drop up to 100% of the transit traffic requires two racks.
The schematic representation of the OADM configuration is reported in Figure 1-17,
OADM configuration on a 50 and 100GHz mixed grid + 2 stages amplifier (p. 1-32).
The OADM consists of:

one or two line amplifier boards (LOFA), with the extraction/insertion of the OSC
before/after the double-stage amplifier

up to 4 OMDX, up to 8 CMDX and two BMDX providing the mux/demux scheme

transponders (TPD)

OSCU providing NE(s) supervision

Figure 1-17 OADM configuration on a 50 and 100GHz mixed grid + 2 stages


amplifier

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1 - 32
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

MUX/DMUX Configurations

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Multiplexing & Amplification Configurations


MUX/DMUX Configurations
Example of MUX and DMUX functions

Line Terminal configurations


In a 4 or 8-channels Line Terminal, multiplexing and demultiplexing are performed in one
step. The extra input of the MUX and the extra output of the DMUX are not connected.

Figure 1-18

MUX and DMUX functions of an 8 channels Line Terminal

In a 12 or 16-channel Line Terminal, multiplexing and demultiplexing are performed in


two steps. The example of Figure 1-19, MUX and DMUX functions of a 12 channels
Line Terminal (p. 1-34)shows how to cascade 2 MUXes and 2 DMUXes to obtain a 12channels Line Terminal.
The extra input of the first MUX is not connected. The 4-channel aggregate signal output
of the first MUX is connected to the extra input of the second MUX.
The extra output of the first DMUX is connected to the 4 channels aggregate signal input
of the second DMUX. The extra output of the second DMUX is not connected.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1-33
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

MUX/DMUX Configurations

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 1-19

MUX and DMUX functions of a 12 channels Line Terminal

In a 24 or 32-channels Line Terminal, multiplexing and demultiplexing are performed in


three steps. The example of Chapter 1, MUX and DMUX functions of a 32 channels Line
Terminal shows how the 2:1 expansion MUX multiplexes the 16-channels in long band
and 16-channels in short band.

Figure 1-20

MUX and DMUX functions of a 32 channels Line Terminal

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1 - 34
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

MUX/DMUX Configurations

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

OADM configurations
The example of Figure 1-21, MUX and DMUX functions of an 8 channels OADM
(p. 1-35) is an 8-channels OADM. 8 channels are dropped and added on both east and
west lines. In this configuration, the extra output of each DMUX is connected to the extra
input of the MUX of the opposite transmission direction. This allows to place the other 24
channels in pass through.

Figure 1-21

MUX and DMUX functions of an 8 channels OADM

The same configuration is available with 1, 2, 4 and 8-channels (n-channels). In this case,
the number of aggregate channels available in pass through is 32 - n.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1-35
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

MUX/DMUX Configurations

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

The example of Chapter 1, MUX and DMUX functions of a 32 channels back-to-back


terminal is a 32-channels back-to-back terminal. In this configuration, there no is pass
through traffic, the 1626LM is like a hub-node.

Figure 1-22

MUX and DMUX functions of a 32 channels back-to-back terminal

Pass-through

Optical pass-through can be performed at the expansion and extra level.


It is also possible to perform non-regenerative optical pass-through at the channel level in
case the design and the performances allow it.
Loading plan for 100 GHz grid mux/demux subsystem

Refer to Chapter 3-1, Table 3-5 Frequencies allocation plan in C-Band for Metropolitan
applications (100GHz grid)on page 3-10 for the frequency allocation plan.
Band sequence (all fiber types)

L1 Band, S2 Band, L2 Band, S1 Band

Channel sequence inside each band

from the most internal channel (i.e. the closest to 1545nm) to the most external

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1 - 36
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Amplification Configurations

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Amplification Configurations
The amplifiers used are LOFA11xx: they are EDFA (Erbium Doped Fiber Amplifier)
aggregate amplifiers able to amplify all the Extended C-band.
Optical Amplifiers are based on a two-stage optical gain block which provides optical
access between the two stages (interstage), used to insert a passive DCU (either DCF or
any other technologies); if no DCU is used, an attenuator may be installed or the VOA
may be tuned to perform the inter-stage loss.
The LOFA serves as

in-line amplifier when it is used in a regenerator capacity

terminal pre-amplifier when it is used as the front-end of an optical receiver

post-amplifier (booster) when it boosts the output signal of a laser transmitter.

LOFA1110 and LOFA1120 provide up to 20 dBm output power without external pump
module.
These two boards also provide connection to an external pump module to increase the
output power up to 23 dBm (future release).
LOFA1111 and LOFA1121 provide up to 17 dBm output power. These boards do not have
a connection for upgrades with an external pump module.
The 1510 nm OSC wavelength is extracted from the aggregate signal at the input of the
first stage of the amplifier and it is added to the aggregate signal at the output of the
second stage.
LOFA contains an internal VOA in order to optimize the gain flatness during the system
lifetime and to avoid non-linear effects in DCF that can fill the interstage.
It is also able to automatically tune its VOA and its 1st stage output power.
LOFAs in unidirectional configuration

Figure 1-23

Generic unidirectional block scheme of a 2-stage amplifier with


interstage access

LOFA11X1 has a floating VOA. By default in unidirectional configuration it is connected


immediately after the first stage as shown in Figure 1-23, Generic unidirectional block
scheme of a 2-stage amplifier with interstage access (p. 1-37)If needed it could also be
connected before the first stage.
............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1-37
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Amplification Configurations

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

LOFAs in bidirectional configuration

This configuration can be used in LT, Back to Back and Fixed OADM NEs. It is available
only on LOFA1111 and LOFA1121.

Figure 1-24

Generic bidirectional block scheme of a 2-stage amplifier

By default in bidirectional configuration the floating VOA should be connected


immediately before the first stage as shown in Figure 1-24, Generic bidirectional block
scheme of a 2-stage amplifier (p. 1-38).

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1 - 38
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Amplification Configurations

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

LOFAs configuration examples

In any configuration allowed the added/dropped OSC channel has to be sent to the
supervision function, performed by the OSCU1010 board.

Figure 1-25

Optical amplification in back-to-back / OADM configuration


(bidirectional)

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1-39
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Amplification Configurations

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 1-26

Optical amplification in back-to-back / OADM configuration


(unidirectional)

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1 - 40
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Amplification Configurations

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

See Figure 1-27, Optical amplification in Line Repeater configuration (p. 1-41).
A Line Repeater is made up of two LOFAs in In-Line Amplifier configuration.
If no DCU are used, an attenuator may be installed or the VOA may be tuned to perform
the inter-stage loss.

Figure 1-27
Note:

Optical amplification in Line Repeater configuration

In the curent release LOFA_TR is no longer used.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1-41
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Amplification Configurations

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 1-28

Optical amplification in Line Terminal configuration

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1 - 42
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Upgrading legacy equipment

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Upgrade configurations
Upgrading legacy equipment
The following paragraphs refer to

1640 WM existing links upgrade with 1626 LM mux/demux scheme and/or


transponders

1686 WM existing links upgrade with 1626 LM mux/demux scheme and/or


transponders

Note that

the mux/demux scheme, according to the configuration, can be made up of both the
1626 LM and 1640 WM/1686 WM mux/demux

supervision (OSC) and line amplifiers (booster+preamplifier) belong to the 1640 WM


or 1686 WM.

WLA is the 1686 WM transponder, TRB is the 1640 WM transponder, TPD is the
1626 LM transponder (TRBD, TRBC)

The OSC allows the NE management: it is extracted from the aggregate signal before
entering the pre-amplifier and then added after the optical amplification of the aggregate
signal. This gives the benefit to remotely manage the NE also in case of optical amplifier
failure.

Line Terminal (LT)


In Line Terminal configuration (LT), the 1626 LM connects, according to the system
architecture,

up to 80 x 10Gbps B&W client signals, using TRBD or

320 x 2.5Gbps B&W client signals, using TRBC

to an optical fibre DWDM line. Mixed configuration are allowed.


The LT is placed at the ends of point-to-point links.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1-43
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Line Terminal (LT)

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 1-29 Generic example of LT configuration in point-to-point application


Line terminal equipment built-up of 1626 LM and 1640 WM

In the following is given a brief description of the two different 1640 WM mux/demux
schemes

the TCS scheme is based on 3 mux/demux stages (only the B&W to WDM direction is
described):

the first one is able to multiplex (or de-multiplex because the boards are bi-directional)
up to 8 channels on a 200GHz grid (function supported by the TCS1xx, TCS302 and
TCS401 boards)

the second one can mix up to 5 aggregate signals of 8 channels to reach 40


wavelengths on a 100GHz grid (supported by the TCS302, Off-grid channels, and
TCS401, On grid channels);

the third one combines the two resulting aggregate signals of 40 channels at 100GHz
to have one DWDM signal of 80 channels at 50GHz in C band (function provided by
the TCS401 board).

The MDX multiplexing architecture is based on two mux / demux stages

the first one is able to multiplex (or de-multiplex because the boards are bi-directional)
up to 40 channels on a 100GHz grid; this function is supported by the MDX3x2 (On
grid channels) and MDX3x3 (Off-grid channels).

the second one interleaves the two resulting aggregate signals of 40 channels at
100GHz to have one DWDM signal of 80 channels at 50GHz in C band (by means of
the MDX4x1 board).

Existing 1640 WM links upgrade with 1626 LM boards.

Figure 1-30, Upgrade of the 1640 WM based on TCS401 in line terminal configuration
(p. 1-45) shows the upgrade scheme with the TCS401 mux/demux scheme.
Upgrade of 1640WM with TCS301 is not supported. Replacement of TCS301 with
TCS401 is a precondition to upgrade the configuration with 1626 LM tributaries.
The upgrade is allowed only when only when less than 40 channels of the 1640 WM
system are installed. Whatever the actual number N" of installed channels (v 40), all the
remaining 80-N" channels can be added with 1626 LM transponders (TRBD, TRBC) +
............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1 - 44
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Line Terminal (LT)

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Mux/Demux (CMDX, BMDX).


The 1626 LM aggregate signal is connected to the unused input/output port of the 2:1
combiner/1:2 splitter of the TCS401 board.
The upgrade configuration connecting directly the 1626 LM tributaries with the TCS
boards is not allowed.

Figure 1-30

Upgrade of the 1640 WM based on TCS401 in line terminal


configuration

Figure 1-31, Upgrade of the 1640 WM based on MDX in line terminal configuration
(p. 1-46) shows the upgrade scheme with the MDX4x1 mux/demux scheme.
Whatever the actual number N" of installed channels the remaining 80-N" channels can
be filled with 1626 LM transponders directly connected to the MDX3xx boards of the
1640 WM mux/demux scheme.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1-45
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Line Terminal (LT)

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

It is not allowed to upgrade an already installed 1640 WM system (with MDX4x1 and
MDX3x2 boards) with the 1626 LM mux/demux scheme (instead of MDX3x3)
connected to the MDX4x1 board.

Figure 1-31 Upgrade of the 1640 WM based on MDX in line terminal configuration
Line terminal equipment built-up of 1626 LM and 1686 WM

Hereinafter, a brief description of the 1686 WM mux/demux scheme is given.


It is based on two mux/demux stages

the first one is made up of two OMDX boards, able to multiplex (or de-multiplex,
because the boards are bidirectional) up to 16 chs each (one in red band, the other one
in blue band) on a 100GHz grid

the second one multiplexes the two resulting aggregate signals of 16 channels at
100GHz each to have one DWDM signal of 32 channels at 100GHz in C band (by
means of the expansion board).

Existing 1686 WM links upgrade with 1626 LM boards


Two cases of upgrade are allowed:

1626 LM mux-demux connected to 1686 WM EXP board

1626 LM transponders (TRBD, TRBC) directly connected to 1686 WM mux/demux.

Figure 1-32, 1686 WM system upgrade with 1626 LM transponders in Line Terminal
configuration (p. 1-47) shows the upgrade scheme with the 1626 LM transponders
directly connected to the 1686 WM mux/demux.
This configuration allows to multiplex/demultiplex up to 32 channels to/from the DWDM
line.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1 - 46
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Line Terminal (LT)

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

This upgrade is always possible, whatever the actual number N" of installed channels.
The remaining 32-N" channels can be filled with 1626 LM transponders directly
connected to the OMDX16 boards of the 1686 WM mux/demux scheme.

Figure 1-32

1686 WM system upgrade with 1626 LM transponders in Line Terminal


configuration

Figure 1-33, 1686 WM system upgrade with the 1626 LM mux/demux scheme in LT
configuration (p. 1-48) shows the 1686 WM upgrade scheme with the 1626 LM
mux/demux scheme connected to the expansion board of the 1686 WM.
This configuration is possible when only one 1686 WM Mux/Demux is installed (up to 16
chs), allowing the connection of the 1626 LM mux/demux to the unused port of the 1686

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1-47
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Line Terminal (LT)

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

WM EXP board. Hence it is possible to increase the channels number to more than 32
filling the available band with 50GHz spaced chs. The maximum supported configuration
is 52 wavelengths by upgrading the red band with up to 36 x 1626 LM channels.

Figure 1-33 1686 WM system upgrade with the 1626 LM mux/demux scheme in LT
configuration

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1 - 48
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Point to point links

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Network architectures
The following architectures are foreseen:

point-to-point

(multi)point-to-multipoint, both in linear, ring and meshed topologies

Point to point links


Point-to-point links can be performed by means of the following NE configurations

line terminal, located at each end of the link, that multiplexes/de-multiplexes the
tributary signals

line repeater, that amplifies the aggregate signal without the need of optical to
electrical conversion

Figure 1-34

The 1626 LM in point-to-point links

(Multi)point-to-multipoint links
(Multi)point-to-multipoint links can be performed by means of some of the following
configurations

line terminal, located at each end of the link, that multiplexes/de-multiplexes the
tributary signals

line repeater, that amplifies the aggregate signal without the need of optical to
electrical conversion

OADM repeater, able to add/drop a part (up to 100%) of the traffic

Back-to-back terminal, able to add/drop up to 100% of the aggregate signal.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1-49
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Linear (multipoint to multipoint) links

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Linear (multipoint to multipoint) links


As shown in Figure 1-35 line terminal, line repeater and OADM repeater configuration
can be used to establish linear (multipoint to multipoint) links.

Figure 1-35 The 1626 LM in linear (multipoint-to-multipoint) links

Ring (multipoint to multipoint) networks


Ring networks can be established by means of the back-to-back terminal, OADM repeater
and line repeater configurations.

Figure 1-36 The 1626 LM in ring (multipoint-to-multipoint) networks

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1 - 50
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Meshed networks

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Meshed networks
Meshed networks can be typically implemented via Y or degree 3 nodes.
The following figure illustrates an example of meshed network.

Host systems (ADM..)


Host systems can be all data equipment whose optical output signals have a bit-rate
between 100 Mbps and 10 Gbps. They can be:

SDH/SONET equipment (STM-1/OC-3, STM-4/OC-12, STM-16/OC-48, STM64/OC-192)

IP routers

GbE, FC, 2FC, FICON, ESCON equipment

10GBEthernet WAN, 10 GBEthernet LAN equipment.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1-51
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Host systems (ADM..)

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

10Gbps SDH/
Tx
SONET
CLIENT SYSTEM Rx

Tx
10GBE WAN
CLIENT SYSTEM Rx

10Gbps B&W

10Gbps B&W

Tx

10 GBE LAN

CLIENT SYSTEM Rx

Tx1
Rx1
Tx9
Rx9

GbE
CLIENT
SYSTEMS

Tx1
Rx1
Tx2
Rx2

GbE/FC
CLIENT
SYSTEMS

10Gbps B&W

1.25Gbps B&W

1.0625Gbps / 1.25Gbps B&W

Rx TRBD1111 Tx
TRBD1121
Tx TRBD1191 Rx

Rx TRBD1111 Tx
TRBD1121
Tx TRBD1191 Rx

Rx TRBD1131 Tx
Tx TRBD1191 Rx

Rx1
Tx
Tx1
ETHC1000
Rx9
Rx
Tx9

Rx96
10Gbps
COLORED SIGNAL

Rx5
10Gbps
COLORED SIGNAL

Tx5

Rx4
11Gps
COLORED SIGNAL
Rx

Tx

TRBD1191
Tx
Rx

10Gbps B&W

Rx1
Tx
Tx1
2xGE_FC
Rx2
Rx
Tx2

Tx96

Tx4

Rx3
Tx3
10Gps

COLORED
SIGNAL

Rx2
2.5Gps
COLORED SIGNAL

Tx2

Tx
Tx1
GbE/FC
Rx1
CLIENT
Tx2
SYSTEMS Rx2
2.5Gbps
Tx
SDH/SONET
CLIENT SYSTEM Rx
STM1/4, OC3/12,
FC/ESCON/
Tx
GBE/FICON
CLIENT SYSTEM Rx
UP TO FOUR
STM1/4, OC3/12,
FC/ESCON/
Tx
GBE/FICON
CLIENT SYSTEM Rx
STM1/4, OC3/12,
FC/ESCON/
Tx
GBE/FICON
CLIENT SYSTEM Rx
UP TO FOUR
STM1/4, OC3/12, Tx
FC/ESCON/
Rx
GBE/FICON
CLIENT SYSTEM

Rx1
Tx1
2xGE_FC Tx
Rx2
Rx
Tx2
2.5Gbps B&W

Rx
AGGREGATE
MULTIPLEXED
SIGNAL

Rx4
Tx4

(UP TO 96 )

Rx3
2.5Gbps B&W

Tx3

TRBC

Rx4
Tx4

Rx1

Tx
Rx2

4 x ANY Tx
Rx
Rx1

Rx

2.5Gbps B&W

Tx2

10Gbps
COLORED SIGNAL

Tx1

Tx1

1696MS

MUX/
DEMUX
SCHEME

Rx4
Tx4

Tx

4 x ANY Rx

Rx1
2.5Gbps B&W

Tx1

Rx1
Tx1

1626LM

Figure 1-37 Connection to host equipment

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1 - 52
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Protection scenario

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Protection scenario
In 1626 LM the optical protections are managed by means of dedicated protection coupler
boards integrated into the 1626 LM universal shelf. The 1626 LM is able to provide to a
generic host tributary system both linear and ring optical channel (OCh) protections. In
previous releases an additional (1660 OCP) equipment supported this kind of
configuration and 1626 LM in current release is supporting the interworking with 1660
OCP equipment.
Optical Channel (OCh) protection
The channel protection is provided with the Optical SNCP (O-SNCP) performed by means
of the OCPU2104 and transponders (TRBD, TRBC).
The tributary signal is bridged over two different lines (working and protecting line). In
this way the signal is delivered towards two different paths. At the receiver side the
selection between the two diversely routed signals is performed. The protection switching
is triggered by the following switching criteria: LOS, OTU-LOF, OTU-LOM, OTU-TIM,
ODU-AIS, Generic-AIS, FEC uncorrected errors.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1-53
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Protection scenario

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

This kind of protection can be used on two different topologies: linear links and ring
topologies, as shown in Figure 1-38 and Figure 1-39, Optical SNCP protection scheme:
with back-to-back terminals or OADM (p. 1-55)respectively.

Figure 1-38 Optical channel protection in linear links

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1 - 54
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Protection scenario

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 1-39

Optical SNCP protection scheme: with back-to-back terminals or OADM

The split and select functions are optically performed, by means of passive optical
couplers and splitters.
The selection is done by shutting-down the user Tx corresponding to the path in failure
and activating the protecting one (see Figure 1-40).

Figure 1-40

Optical protection way of working

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1-55
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Product Configurations & Environment General Overview

Protection scenario

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
1 - 56
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

The 1626 LM has been designed to offer a record size integration to meet the challenging
requirements of the backbone environment.
A fully loaded 1626LM system with 96 channels (Line Terminal configuration on a
50GHz grid) is housed by three standard ETSI racks.
A fully loaded 1626LM system with 32 channels (Line Terminal configuration on a
100GHz grid) is housed by one standard ETSI rack.
The 1626 LM employs a common shelf type for the different network elements.
The NE composition, when the 1626 LM R.1.X is used with 1640 WM or 1686 WM line
sections, is described in release 1.0 and release 1.2 technical handbooks, code 3AL 94720
AAAA and 3AL 94799 AAAA and it will not be considered in this document.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2 -1
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

Rack design

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Rack design
The 1626 LM mechanical design allows to put up to three shelves in current release.
Up to six racks are managed.
It is compatible with the following mechanical standard

2200 mm high ETSI rack.

The depth is compliant with the 300 mm deep ETSI racks.

Figure 2-1

Rack organization

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2-2
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

1626 LM generic empty shelf

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

1626 LM physical generic shelf


configuration
The 1626 LM shelf is made up by an empty shelf and the boards and units installed in it.
In current release, the 1626 LM system is composed by

one mandatory master shelf

up to five slave/expansion shelves, according to the configuration type.

The board composition determines the shelf type: master or slave.

1626 LM generic empty shelf


The shelf is divided in 41 slots. The logical slot numbers are shown in Figure 2-2, Shelf
dimensions and slots numbering (p. 2-4)
Six different mechanics are available for the 1626 LM boards:

20 mm width, small height; this mechanic fits into slots 21, 22, 39 and 40

20 mm width, medium height; this mechanic fits into slots 1, 2, 19 and 20

25 mm width, small height; this mechanic fits into slots 23 to 38

25 mm width, medium height; this mechanic fits into slots 3 to 18

25 mm width, tall height; this mechanic takes two slots: one 25mm wide, medium
height slot plus one 25mm wide, small height one which is under it. Thus, it fits in
slots 3 plus 23, 4 plus 24 to 18 plus 38. The relevant units use the connector from the
medium height slot to communicate with the SC

double width, tall height; this mechanic takes four slots: two adjacent 25 mm wide,
medium height slots plus the two 25mm wide, small height ones which are under
them. I.e. it can fit in slots 5, 6, 25, 26. The units which have this mechanics use the
connector from the left medium height slot (slot 5 in the above example) to
communicate with the SC.

triple width, tall height; this mechanic takes six slots: three adjacent 25 mm wide,
medium height slots plus the three 25mm wide, small height ones which are under
them. I.e. it can fit in slots 5, 6, 7, 25, 26 27.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2-3
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

1626 LM generic empty shelf

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

WIDTH = 532 mm

39 40

21 22

10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20

Logical Slot Numbers

73 mm

265 mm

HEIGHT = 466 mm
338 mm

73 mm

DEPTH = 288 mm

23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38

FANS

41

20 mm wide, small height slots (21, 22, 39, 40)


20 mm wide, medium height slot (1, 2, 19, 20)
Logical Slot Numbers
25 mm wide, small height slot (23 to 38)
25 mm wide, medium height slot (3 to 18)
A medium plus a small 25 mm width slots (3+23, 4+24,...,18+38) are required to install a tall height board.
20mm wide units can be fit into 25mm wide slots with the 5mm reductor plate.

Figure 2-2

Shelf dimensions and slots numbering

Generic shelf boards

The following table lists the boards that the generic shelf can host and their related slots.
Table 2-1

Generic Shelf Boards

Slot Numbers

Acceptable boards

ESCT2000

CMDX10xx
OMDX8xxx
OMDX4100
BOFA 1000, BOFA 2000
OADC1750 and OADC 1300

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2-4
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

1626 LM generic empty shelf

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Slot Numbers

Acceptable boards

3-18

19

TRBD11xx
TRBD12xx
ETHC1000
2xGBE_FC
BMDX1xxx
CMDX10xx
OMDX8xxx
OMDX4100
OADC1750 and OADC 1300
OCPU2104
BOFA 1000, BOFA 2000
LOFA11xx
OSCU10xx in master shelf only
WMAN3x74 (Takes 4 slots. As a consequence,
not in slots 16, 17, 18)
TDMX1180 (Takes 4 slots. As a consequence,
not in slots 16, 17, 18)
CMDX10xx
OMDX8xxx
OMDX4100
BOFA 1000, BOFA 2000
OADC1750 and OADC 1300

CMDX10xx
OMDX8xxx
OMDX4100
BOFA 1000, BOFA 2000
OADC1750 and OADC 1300

21

PSUP1000

22

HSKU1000
RAIU1000

20

23-38

39

HSKU1100
USIB1000
RAIU1100
OADC0104, 1100, 1102
OCNC1230 and 1240
LC-OSC in master shelf only
USIB1000 in master shelf only

RAIU1000
HSKU1000

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2-5
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

1626 LM generic empty shelf

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Slot Numbers

Acceptable boards

40

PSUP1000

41

FANS1000

To discover 1626 LM recommended configurations, refer to I1626 LM main and


expansion shelves (recommended) configurations, 2-8

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2-6
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

1626 LM Compact Shelf

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

1626 LM Compact Shelf


The following figure illustrates the compact shelf dimensions and slot numbering.
Figure 2-3

Compact Shelf Dimensions and Slot numbering

Compact shelf boards

In current release compact shelf is only used for Line Repeater configuration. As a
consequence, it only supports the following boards:

ESCT (slot 1),

LOFA1xx (slots 2 to 5),

OSCU (slots 2 to 5),

FANS 2000 (slot 13).

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2-7
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

T-OADM Complete Rack View Example

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

1626 LM main and expansion shelves


(recommended) configurations
I

T-OADM Complete Rack View Example


The complete rack view example illustrates a T-OADM degree 3 (Y node) configuration,
10 Gbps rate, unprotected, which can support up to 72 channels.
In the illustration, one color is used per OTS:

Figure 2-4

The following color symbolizes...

the following direction

Pink

East

Blue

West

Yellow

North

T-OADM Complete Rack Example

Each OTS is represented by one color. As illustrated, it is strongly recommended not to


mix OTS in racks and subracks. This organization brings a clear position of each
function/direction and makes easier the implementation and the operation.
Note:

Channel upgrades are not performed according to the usual way. You will not
proceed by addition of single shelf/rack. In this specific context, will require 3 racks
for 3 shelves at once.

The following table summarizes the capacity of a T-OADM degree 3 (Y node)


configuration, 10 Gbps rate, unprotected, in comparison with shelves/racks number.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2-8
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

T-OADM Line Shelf per OTS Example

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Table 2-2

T-OADM Capacity/number of shelves and racks

T-OADM Capacity

Number of Shelves and Racks

8 channels

6 shelves / 3 racks

16 channels

9 shelves / 3 racks

40 channels

18 shelves / 6 racks

72 channels

30 shelves / 12 racks

T-OADM Line Shelf per OTS Example


In the illustrations, one color is used per OTS:
The following color
symbolizes...

the following direction...

Pink

East

Blue

West

Yellow

North

The following tables calls your attention on the following:


If board type is...

then

10 Gbps transponder only

40 Gbps transponder only

OADC1300

Slots 15,16,17 & 18 are empty if less than 8 Add & Drop
channels.
Slots 17 & 18 are empty if the number of Add & Drop
channels is 9 to 40.
All slots (15 to 18) are used for more than 40 Add & Drop
channels.
Slots 17 & 18 are empty if the number of Add & Drop
channels is 1 to 32.
All slots (15 to 18) are used for more than 32 Add & Drop
channels.

An OADC1300 is plugged in slot 18 only if one of the 2 1 to


8 coupler is used.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2-9
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

T-OADM Line Shelf per OTS Example

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 2-5

T-OADM Line Shelf for OTS 1 Example

Figure 2-6

T-OADM Line Shelf for OTS 2 Example

Figure 2-7

T-OADM Line Shelf for OTS 3 Exampe

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2 - 10
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

T-OADM Transponder Shelf per OTS Example

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

T-OADM Transponder Shelf per OTS Example


The following illustrates transponder shelves for one OTS of a T-OADM degree 3
configuration.

Figure 2-8

T-OADM Transponder Shelf Example (8 first channels)

Figure 2-9

T-OADM Transponder Shelf Example (From 9th to 72nd channel)

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2-11
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

T-OADM Transponder Shelf per OTS Example

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Good To Know

For a 72 channels configuration, 9 transponder shelves are required per direction.

In case of a configuration with 8 channels, the amplifier is optional. It becomes


mandatory as soon as you insert a 9th channel.

The following table summarizes the 10 Gbps transponder shelf organization for T-OADM
degree 3 configuration, depending on the number of channels.
Table 2-3

T-OADM / 10 Gbps Transponder Shelf Organization

Number of channels

Transponder Shelf Organization

From channel 1 to 8

From channel 9 to 72

8 TRBC or TRBD
1 TDMX 1180 for Drop channels
1 OADC1750 for Add channels
8 TRBC or TRBD
1 TDMX 1180 for Drop channels
1 LOFA
1 OADC1750 for Add channels

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2 - 12
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

Line Terminal Configuration

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Line Terminal Configuration

Figure 2-10

Example of master shelf configuration in Line Terminal application


(50GHz grid)

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2-13
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

Line Terminal Configuration

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 2-11 Example of a slave/transponder shelf configuration (50GHz grid)

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2 - 14
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

Line Terminal Configuration

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 2-12

Example of transponder shelf configuration

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2-15
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

Line Terminal Configuration

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 2-13

Example of transponder shelf with TRBD and ETHC optically connected

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2 - 16
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

Line Terminal Configuration

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 2-14

Example of tributary shelf with TRBD and ETHC electrically connected

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2-17
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

Line Terminal Configuration

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 2-15 Example of tributary shelf configuration with twelve ETHC

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2 - 18
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

OADM Configuration

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

OADM Configuration

Figure 2-16

Example of master shelf in OADM configuration

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2-19
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

OADM Configuration

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 2-17

Example of master shelf in OADM configuration (upgradable to 23 dBm,


50GHz grid)

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2 - 20
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

OADM Configuration

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 2-18 LT on 100GHz grid: master shelf configuration, one LOFA per direction
(Unidirectional)

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2-21
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

OADM Configuration

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 2-19 LT on 100GHz grid: master shelf configuration, one LOFA


(Bidirectional amplifier)

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2 - 22
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

OADM Configuration

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 2-20

OADM on 100GHz grid: master shelf configuration with vertical


amplifiers

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2-23
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

1626 LM Part list

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 2-21 OADM on 100GHz grid: master shelf configuration with horizontal
amplifiers

1626 LM Part list


Table 2-4, 1626 LM boards and unit list (p. 2-24) lists hardware and software
component of the 1626 LM.
In this table, you will find the following information:

Item Name

Part numbers

Table 2-4

1626 LM boards and unit list

Board & Unit Name

ANV Part#
Software Package

SWP-1626LM R5.0

8DG16894AAAA
Alcatel Lucent Software Licenses

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2 - 24
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

1626 LM Part list

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Board & Unit Name

ANV Part#

SWL-Photonics VERS "B" WDM LP

3AL75119AAAA

SWL-Photonics VERS "B" TDM LP

3AL75120AAAA

SWL-Photonics VERS "B" UPG WDM L

3AL75121AAAA

SWL-Photonics VERS "B" UPG TDM L

3AL75122AAAA

SWL-RCT 1626LM LICENCE FEE

3AL94777AAAA

Old Alcatel Lucent Software Licenses


SWL-1626LM versA WDM LP

3AL94514AAAA

SWL-1626LM vers."A" TDM LP

3AL94518AAAA

Software - Miscelaneous
SWP - RAMAN BOARDS R.1.0 MAINTENANCE

8DG16877AAAA

SWP-Raman boards R.1.0

8DG16938AAAA
Installation Kits

KIT - LINE CABLING KIT REGIONAL

3AG26013ABAA

KIT-OADM LINE CABLING KIT

3AG26014AAAA

CMDX AND OMDX CABLING KIT (16 CABLES)

3AL94756AAAA

CMDX AND OMDX CABLING KIT OSNCP

3AL94756BAAA

BMDX CABLING KIT (3 CABLES)

3AL94757AAAA

KIT-OADM BAND CABLING KIT

3AL94758ABAA

INTER SHELF CABLING 2ND SHELF (4 CABLES)

3AL94759BAAA

INTER SHELF CABLING 3RD SHELF (4 CABLES)

3AL94759CAAA

KIT-1640 UPGRADE SC/SC ADAPT.

3AL94771AAAA

1626LM OPTINEX INSTALLATION KIT

3AL94773AAAA

RACK AND SHELF NUMBER SETTING KIT

3AL94902AAAA

INST. KIT IN ETSI RACK 1640WM

3AL94912AAAA

KIT-ANSI 23" INSTALLAT KIT

8DG16571AAAA

KIT-DCU INSTALLAT KIT for ANSI 2

8DG16572AAAA

KIT - WMAN & PGE CABLING KIT

8DG16581AAAA

OSNCP TRBD CABLING KIT

8DG16693AAAA

OSNCP TRBC CABLING KIT

8DG16693BAAA

RAMAN CABLING KIT

8DG16731AAAA
Installation Equipment

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2-25
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

1626 LM Part list

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Board & Unit Name

ANV Part#

THINLAN TERMINATION MALE BNC 50 OHM

1AB006420037

T BNC CONNECTOR

1AB006670016

CIRCUIT BREAKER 20 A

1AB162710007

CIRCUIT BREAKER 25 A

1AB162710008

OPTO JUMPER SMF MU/PC-SC/PC L=3M

1AB167540010

JUMPER MPO/MPO RIBBON CABLE 10MT

1AB168060034

JUMPER MPO/MPO RIBBON CABLE 15MT

1AB168060035

JUMPER MPO/MPO RIBBON CABLE 20MT

1AB168060036

JUMPER MPO/MPO RIBBON CABLE 25MT

1AB168060037

JUMPER MPO/MPO RIBBON CABLE 30MT

1AB168060038

JUMPER MPO/MPO RIBBON CABLE 50MT

1AB168060039

JUMPER MPO/MPO RIBBON CABLE 40MT

1AB168060040

JUMPER SMF MU/PC-MU/PC 390MM

1AB182400005

JUMPER SMF MU/PC-MU/PC 570MM

1AB182400010

JUMPER SMF MU/PC-MU/PC 600MM

1AB182400011

JUMPER SMF MU/PC-MU/PC 620MM

1AB182400012

JUMPER SMF MU/PC-MU/PC 650MM

1AB182400013

JUMPER SMF MU/PC-MU/PC 680MM

1AB182400014

JUMPER SMF MU/PC-MU/PC 710MM

1AB182400015

JUMPER SMF MU/PC-MU/PC 730MM

1AB182400016

JUMPER SM MU/MU C.2MM LSZH 490MM

1AB182400040

JUMPER SM MU/MU CABLE 2MM 770MM

1AB182400041

JUMPER SM MU/MU CABLE 2MM 860MM

1AB182400043

JUMPER SM MU/MU CABLE 2MM 1200MM

1AB182400044

JUMPER SM MU/MU CABLE 2MM 1600MM

1AB182400048

JUMPER SM MU/MU CABLE 2MM 1700MM

1AB182400049

JUMPER SM MU/MU CABLE 2MM 500MM

1AB182400050

OPTO JUMPER SM MU/MU LSZH 2.1M

1AB182400051

JARRETIERE OPTIQUE SM MU/MU 2.5M/20

1AB182400052

JUMPER SM MU/MU 2MM LSZH 220CM

1AB182400054

JUMPER SM MU/MU 2MM LSZH 290CM

1AB182400059

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2 - 26
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

1626 LM Part list

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Board & Unit Name

ANV Part#

MU/SPC-LC/SPC,SMF,200CM LENGTH

1AB185770011

JUMPER MU/PC-LC/PC SM L=700MM

1AB185770013

JUMPER MU/PC-LC/PC SM L=950MM

1AB185770014

JUMPER MU/PC-LC/PC SM L=1,4MT

1AB185770015

JUMPER MU/PC-LC/PC SM L=1,6MT

1AB185770016

JUMPER MU/PC-LC/PC SM L=2,15MT

1AB185770017

JUMPER MPX - 8SC STRAIGHT FANOUT

1AB204550001

OPTO ATTEN. MU/PC 1DB PLUG TYPE

1AB204800001

OPTO ATTEN. MU/PC 2DB PLUG TYPE

1AB204800002

OPTO ATTEN. MU/PC 3DB PLU TYPE

1AB204800003

OPTO ATTEN. MU/PC 4DB PLUG TYPE

1AB204800004

5DB MU ATTENUATOR

1AB204800005

OPTO ATTEN. MU/PC 6DB PLUG TYPE

1AB204800006

OPTO ATTEN. MU/PC 7DB PLUG TYPE

1AB204800007

OPTO ATTEN. MU/PC 8DB PULG TYPE

1AB204800008

OPTO ATTEN. MU/PC 9DB PLUG TYPE

1AB204800009

10DB MU ATTENUATOR

1AB204800010

OPTO ATTEN. MU/PC 11DB PLUG TYPE

1AB204800011

OPTO ATTEN. MU/PC 12DB PLUG TYPE

1AB204800012

OPTO ATTEN. MU/PC 13DB PLUG TYPE

1AB204800013

OPTO ATTEN. MU/PC 14DB PLUG TYPE

1AB204800014

15DB MU ATTENUATOR

1AB204800015

20DB MU ATTENUATOR

1AB204800016

CONN. BOX 24 PORT MU/UPC-MPO/APC

1AB216900001

LEFT FIBER STORAGE + 8 SC

1AD018570011

RIGHT FIBER STORAGE + 8 SC

1AD018570012

REMOVAL TOOL MU PLUG_IN ATTENUATORS

1AD038600002

TELEPHONE HANDSET

1AF00398AAAA

HOUSEKEEPING CABLE RAMAN

3AL94484AAAA

POWER SUPPLY CABLE RAMAN

3AL94500AAAA

JUMPER 2.1MM E2000 L=30M RAMAN

3AL94504AAAA

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2-27
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

1626 LM Part list

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Board & Unit Name

ANV Part#

JUMPER 2.1MM E2000 L=100M RAMAN

3AL94504ABAA

AIR FILTER RAMAN

3AL94515AAAA

CHAIN ALARM CABLE

3AL94740AAAA

LAN CABLE

3AL94752AAAA

HSKU1000 CABLE

3AL94768AAAA

HSKU 1100 CABLE

3AL94768ABAA

KIT-CABLE DUCT

3AL94888AAAA

MA-OPTICAL SUPPORT ASSEMBLED

3AL94942AAAA

ESCT2000 RJ45 CONNECTION CABLE

3AL94943AAAA

8 TRBD USER CONNEC./UPPER SHELF

3AL94990AAAA

8 TRBD USER CONNEC./MIDDLE SHELF

3AL94991AAAA

8 TRBD USER CONNEC./BOTTOM SHELF

3AL94992AAAA

8 TRBC USER CONNEC./UPPER SHELF

3AL94993AAAA

8 TRBC USER CONNEC./MIDDLE SHELF

3AL94994AAAA

8 TRBC USER CONNEC./BOTTOM SHELF

3AL94995AAAA

ATTENUATOR MANAGER

3AN44793AAAA

EXTRACTOR

3AN50032AAAA
Multiplexers

OMDX8100_L1_X

3AG26009AAAB

OMDX8100_L1

3AG26009BAAB

OMDX8100_L2

3AG26009BBAB

OMDX8100_S1

3AG26009BCAB

OMDX8100_S2

3AG26009BDAB

OMDX4100_CH30-33

3AG26009CAAB

OMDX4100_CH35-38

3AG26009CBAB

OMDX4100_CH20-23

3AG26009CCAB

OMDX4100_CH25-28

3AG26009CDAB

OMDX4100_CH52-55

3AG26009CEAB

OMDX4100_CH57-60

3AG26009CFAB

OMDX4100_CH42-4

3AG26009CGAB

OMDX4100_CH47-50

3AG26009CHAB

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2 - 28
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

1626 LM Part list

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Board & Unit Name

ANV Part#

ALCT1010 B2 1534.65NM

3AL94639ABAB

ALCT1010 B3 1537.80NM

3AL94639ACAB

ALCT1010 B4 1540.95NM

3AL94639ADAB

ALCT1010 B5 1544.13NM

3AL94639AEAB

ALCT1010 B6 1547.32NM

3AL94639AFAB

ALCT1010 B7 1550.52NM

3AL94639AGAB

ALCT1010 B8 1553.74NM

3AL94639AHAB

ALCT1010 B9 1556.96NM

3AL94639ALAB

ALCT1010 B10 1560.20NM

3AL94639AMAB

ALCT1010 B11 1563.46NM

3AL94639ANAB

ALCT1010 B12 1566.73NM

3AL94639APAB

BMDX1000 1:12 OLTE BAND MUX/DEMUX

3AL95504AAAA

BMDX1100 1:12 OADM BAND MUX/DEMUX

3AL95504ABAA

CMDX1010 1:8 B1 CH MUX/DEMUX

3AL95507AAAA

CMDX1010 1:8 B2 CH MUX/DEMUX

3AL95507ABAA

CMDX1010 1:8 B3 CH MUX/DEMUX

3AL95507ACAA

CMDX1010 1:8 B4 CH MUX/DEMUX

3AL95507ADAA

CMDX1010 1:8 B5 CH MUX/DEMUX

3AL95507AEAA

CMDX1010 1:8 B6 CH MUX/DEMUX

3AL95507AFAA

CMDX1010 1:8 B7 CH MUX/DEMUX

3AL95507AGAA

CMDX1010 1:8 B8 CH MUX/DEMUX

3AL95507AHAA

CMDX1010 1:8 B9 CH MUX/DEMUX

3AL95507AJAA

CMDX1010 1:8 B10 CH MUX/DEMUX

3AL95507AKA

CMDX1010 1:8 B11 CH MUX/DEMUX

3AL95507ALAA

CMDX1010 1:8 B12 CH MUX/DEMUX

3AL95507AMAA

Optical Compensation Devices


LOW LOSS SMF C + BAND DCM 3 KM - MU

1AB210830001

LOW LOSS SMF C + BAND DCM 5 KM - MU

1AB210830002

LOW LOSS SMF C + BAND DCM 10 KM - MU

1AB210830003

LOW LOSS SMF C + BAND DCM 15 KM - MU

1AB210830004

LOW LOSS SMF C + BAND DCM 20 KM - MU

1AB210830005

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2-29
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

1626 LM Part list

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Board & Unit Name

ANV Part#

LOW LOSS SMF C + BAND DCM 25 KM - MU

1AB210830006

LOW LOSS SMF C + BAND DCM 30 KM - MU

1AB210830007

LOW LOSS SMF C + BAND DCM 40 KM - MU

1AB210830008

LOW LOSS SMF C + BAND DCM 50 KM - MU

1AB210830009

LOW LOSS SMF C + BAND DCM 60 KM - MU

1AB210830010

LOW LOSS SMF C + BAND DCM 70 KM - MU

1AB210830011

LOW LOSS SMF C + BAND DCM 80 KM - MU

1AB210830012

LOW LOSS SMF C + BAND DCM 90 KM - MU

1AB210830013

LOW LOSS SMF C + BAND DCM 100 KM - MU

1AB210830014

LOW LOSS SMF C + BAND DCM 120 KM - MU

1AB210830015

NEW DCM E-LEAF 25 KM

1AB234480001

NEW DCM E-LEAF 50 KM

1AB234480002

NEW DCM E-LEAF 75 KM

1AB23448000

NEW DCM E-LEAF 150 KM

1AB234480004

NEW DCM E-LEAF 100 KM

1AB234480005

NEW DCM E-LEAF 10 KM

1AB234480006

NEW DCM E-LEAF 20 KM

1AB234480007

NEW DCM E-LEAF 125 KM

1AB234480008

ENHANCED DCM E-LEAF 75 KM

1AB239330001

Optical Amplifiers
LOFA 1111 - OPTICAL AMPLIFIER 22/9 (17DBM)

3AG26018AAAB

LOFA 1121 - OPTICAL AMPLIFIER 28/9 (17DBM)

3AG26019AAAB

LOFA1110 - OPTICAL AMPLIFIER 22/9 (20 DBM)

3AL94211AAAB

LOFA1120 - OPTICAL AMPLIFIER 28/9 (20 DBM)

3AL94212AAAB

RAMAN AMPLIFIER 2 PUMPS - RMPM1200

3AL95800AAAA

RAMAN AMPLIFIER 3 PUMPS - RMPM1300

3AL95801AAAA

Racks
BASIC RACK W TRU

3AL35049AAAA

OPT.RACK TRU&DOOR

3AL37952AAAB

OPT.RACK WITH TRU

3AN44815AAAB
Subracks and Common parts

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2 - 30
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

1626 LM Part list

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Board & Unit Name

ANV Part#

8GB FLASH CARD

1AB147830035

PSUP1000 POWER SUPPLY

3AL94247AAAA

NEW ESCT2000 EQUIPMENT AND SHELF


CONTROLLER

3AL94248BAAA

OSCU1010 - OPTICAL SUPERVISORY CHANNEL


(1510NM)

3AL94249AAAB

OSCU1010 - UNREPEATERED APPLICATION

3AL94249ABAA

OSCU1011 - ONE SIDE OPT SUPERV CHANNEL


(1510NM)

3AL94249BAAB

OSCU1010 - OPTICAL SUPERVISORY CHANNEL


(1510NM) - FROM R.3.0A5

3AL94249CAAB

OSCU1010 - UNREPEATERED APPLICATION - FROM


R.3.0A5

3AL94249DBAA

OSCU1011 - ONE SIDE OPT SUPERV CHANNEL


(1510NM) - FROM R.3.0A5

3AL94249EAAB

FANS1000

3AL94251AAAA

USIB1000

3AL94252AAAA

HSKU1000 HOUSEKEEPING UNIT

3AL94253AAAA

HSKU1100 HOUSEKEEPING UNIT - LOWER SLOTS

3AL94253ABAA

ESCT1000 128MB EQUIPMENT AND SHELF


CONTROLLER

3AL94304ABAA

RAIU1000 RACK ALARM INTERFACE UNIT

3AL94305AAAA

RAIU1100 RACK ALARM INTERFACE UNIT

3AL94305ABAA

BLNK 2000 20MM MEDIUM DUMMY

3AL94476AAAA

BLNK1000 - 20MM SMALL DUMMY UPPER ETSI

3AL94478AAAA

BLNK 3100 25MM FULL DUMMY

3AL94480AAAA

1626LM SHELF

3AL94511AAAA

FAN UNIT PROTECTION (ETSI)

3AL94613AAAA

BOARD MECHANICAL ADAPTER 20MM/20MM

3AL94814AAAA

BLNK3100 - 25 MM FULL DUMMY ETSI

3AL94881AAAA

BLNK2000 - 20 MM MEDIUM DUMMY ETSI

3AL94882AAAA

BLNK1000 20MM SMALL DUMMY LOWER

3AL94883AAAA

MA-DUMMY 265_25 W/O HANDLES

3AL94950AAAA

AIR DEFLECTOR WITH NOISE REDUCTION

3AL94984AAAA

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2-31
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

1626 LM Part list

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Board & Unit Name

ANV Part#

21" D.C.U.ASSEMBLED SUPPORT

3AN44747AAAA

FANS COMPACT SHELF

8DG16494AAAA

1626LM COMPACT SHELF

8DG16495AAAA

NEW AIR DEFLECTOR (EXCEEDING CLASS 3.2 DUST)

8DG16605AAAA

DUST FILTER FOR NEW AIR DEFLECTOR

8DG16694AAAA

DUST FILTER FOR NEW AIR DEFLECTOR

8DG16694ABAA

162XLM FIBER DUCT

8DG16802AAAA

1626LM SHELF COVER WITH NEW COMPANY NAME


AND LOGO

8DG82559AAAA

Reconfigurable DWDM Boards


OADC1300 - 1:8 DROP COUPLER

3AG26009DAAA

OADC1750 - 1:8 DROP COUPLER + 2X1:4 ADD


COUPLER

3AG26009EAAA

WMAN 1100 - BLOCKER

3AL94220ABAB

OADC1102

3AL94736ABAA

OADC1101

3AL94736ACAA

OADC1100 - 1:2 DROP COUPLER

3AL94736ADAA

OADC0104 - ALCT ADD COUPLER

3AL94736AEAA

OCNC1230 - DEGREE 3 CONNECTION COUPLER

3AL94736BAAA

OCNC1240 - DEGREE 4 CONNECTION COUPLER

3AL94736CAAA

WMAN3174 - WSS FOR ADD PORTS

8DG16489AAAA

TDMX1180 - WSS FOR TUNEABLE DEMULTIPLEXER

8DG16816AAAA

SFP/XFP Modules
OPTO TRX 1.25GBE SFP-ZX

1AB187280028

OPTO TRX SFP 1.25GBE LX DDM

1AB187280031

OPTO TRX SFP 1.25GBE SX DDM

1AB187280033

OPTO-TRX SFP FC/2FC MM W/ DDM

1AB187280037

OPTO-TRX SFP FC/2FC SM W/ DDM

1AB187280038

OPTO TRX SFP 1.25GBE ZX DDM

1AB187280042

OPTO TRX SFP L-16.2

1AB196370003

OPTO TRX SFP L-16.1

1AB196370004

OPTO TRX SFP I-16.1 DDM

1AB196370005

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2 - 32
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

1626 LM Part list

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Board & Unit Name

ANV Part#

OPTO TRX SFP S-16.1 DDM

1AB196370006

OPTO TRX SFP S-16.1 ANYRATE DDM

1AB196370007

OPTO TRX SFP L-16.1 DDM -5/+80

1AB196370008

OPTO TRX SFP L-16.2 DDM -5/+80

1AB196370009

XFP I-64.1/10GBE BASE L

1AB214540001

XFP 10GBE BASE S (UP TO 10.3 GBS)

1AB214540002

XFP S64-2B/10GBE BASE E

1AB217280001

OPTO TRX SFP DWDM CH600

1AB231410003

OPTO TRX SFP DWDM CH590

1AB231410004

OPTO TRX SFP DWDM CH580

1AB231410005

OPTO TRX SFP DWDM CH570

1AB231410006

OPTO TRX SFP DWDM CH550

1AB231410008

OPTO TRX SFP DWDM CH540

1AB231410009

OPTO TRX SFP DWDM CH530

1AB231410010

OPTO TRX SFP DWDM CH520

1AB231410011

OPTO TRX SFP DWDM CH500

1AB231410013

OPTO TRX SFP DWDM CH490

1AB231410014

OPTO TRX SFP DWDM CH480

1AB231410015

OPTO TRX SFP DWDM CH470

1AB231410016

OPTO TRX SFP DWDM CH450

1AB231410018

OPTO TRX SFP DWDM CH440

1AB231410019

OPTO TRX SFP DWDM CH430

1AB231410020

OPTO TRX SFP DWDM CH420

1AB231410021

OPTO TRX SFP DWDM CH380

1AB231410025

OPTO TRX SFP DWDM CH370

1AB231410026

OPTO TRX SFP DWDM CH360

1AB231410027

OPTO TRX SFP DWDM CH350

1AB231410028

OPTO TRX SFP DWDM CH330

1AB231410030

OPTO TRX SFP DWDM CH320

1AB231410031

OPTO TRX SFP DWDM CH310

1AB231410032

OPTO TRX SFP DWDM CH300

1AB231410033

OPTO TRX SFP DWDM CH280

1AB231410035

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2-33
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

1626 LM Part list

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Board & Unit Name

ANV Part#

OPTO TRX SFP DWDM CH270

1AB231410036

OPTO TRX SFP DWDM CH260

1AB231410037

OPTO TRX SFP DWDM CH250

1AB231410038

OPTO TRX SFP DWDM CH230

1AB231410040

OPTO TRX SFP DWDM CH220

1AB231410041

OPTO TRX SFP DWDM CH210

1AB231410042

OPTO TRX SFP DWDM CH200

1AB231410043

OPTO-BIDI-XCVR*1.31um

1AB350870001

OPTO-BIDI-XCVR*1.49um

1AB350870002

Switching Protection
OCPU1104

3AL94736AAAA

DUAL OCPU 2104 - 1+1 PROTECTION

3AL95529BCAA

Test Services
ACI-1626LM FAT STANDARD

3AL94623AAAA

ACI-1626LM DIR.SHIP.STANDARD

3AL94734AAAA

ACI-1626LM DIR.SHIP.EXTRA TEST

3AL94734ABAA

ACI-1626LM DIR.SHIP.EXTRA TEMP.

3AL94734ACA

ACI-1626LM DIR.SHIP.EXTRA TIME

3AL94734ADAA

Tributaries
12XGBETH (ETHC1000)

3AL94970AAAA

2XGBETH_FC

3AL97800BAAA
Tributaries - Full Band

TRBD1111 /I-64.1 STD

3AL94207ABAC

TRBD1121 /S-64.2 STD

3AL94207ACAC

TRBD1131 /10BASE-LR STD

3AL94207AEAC

TRBD1111 /I-64.1 ENH

3AL94207DBAC

TRBD1121 /S-64.2 ENH

3AL94207DCAC

TRBD1131 /10GBASE-LR ENH

3AL94207DEAC

TRBD1111 /I-64.1

3AL94207EBAC

TRBD1121 /S-64.2

3AL94207ECAC

TRBC1111 4X2.5GB /SFP STD

3AL94452ABAB

TRBC1111 4X2.5GB /SFP ENH

3AL94452DBAB

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2 - 34
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

1626 LM Part list

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Board & Unit Name

ANV Part#

TRBC1111 4X2.5GB /SFP

3AL94452EAAB

TRBD4312 - C BAND - PSBT

8DG80616AAAA

TRBD1191 /XFP UNIVERSA

8DG82531AAAA

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2-35
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

Equipment connections

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Equipment connections
The external connections of the 1626 LM may fall into the following categories:

optical

management

maintenance

power supply

user interfaces.

All the equipment connection are detailed in the Installation Handbook.


The next section, Chapter 2, Units front view on page 2-41 presents the front view of all
the cards, where the connection points can be identified.
In the following, some general indication and reference to the relevant front view are
given.
Optical connections
MU/SPC connectors

See Figure 2-22, Double MU optical connector (p. 2-37) The optical connections are
made with double MU/PC connectors on:

TRBD1111, TRBD1121, TRBD1131 either on Client or WDM interface, TRBD1191


on WDM interface, see Figure 2-26, TRBD1111, TRBD1121, TRBD1131 boards
front panel (p. 2-48)

TRBC boards, on WDM interface, see Figure 2-28, TRBC1111 board front panel
(p. 2-50)

CMDX boards, see Figure 2-33, CMDX1010 board front panel (p. 2-55)

BMDX boards, see Figure 2-34, BMDX1X00 board front panel (p. 2-56)

ALCT boards, see Figure 2-35, ALCT1010 front panel (p. 2-57)

OMDX boards, see Figure 2-36, OMDX8100_L1_X board front panel (p. 2-58),
Figure 2-37, OMDX8100_xx front panel (p. 2-59), and Figure 2-38, OMDX4100
front panel (p. 2-60)

LOFA boards, see Figure 2-40, LOFA11xx front panel (p. 2-62).

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2 - 36
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

Equipment connections

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 2-22

Double MU optical connector

The optical connections are made with simple MU/PC connectors on:

OSCU boards, see Figure 2-42, OSCU1010 front panel (p. 2-64) and Figure 2-43,
OSCU1011 front panel (p. 2-65)

OCPU boards, see Figure 2-39, OCPU2104 front panel (p. 2-61)

LC/PC connectors

Refer to Figure 2-31, SFP optical module (p. 2-53) and Figure 2-32, XFP optical
module (p. 2-54).
The optical connections are made with LC/PC connectors on all the SFP modules plugged
on:

TRBC1111 boards, client side, see Figure 2-28, TRBC1111 board front panel
(p. 2-50)

2xGE_FC boards, either on Client or WDM interfaces, see Figure 2-29, 2xGE_FC
board front panel (p. 2-51)

ETHC1000 boards, on Client interfaces, see Figure 2-30, ETHC1000 board front
panel (p. 2-52).

The optical connections are made with LC/PC connectors on all the XFP modules plugged
on:

ETHC1000 boards, on WDM interface, see Figure 2-30, ETHC1000 board front
panel (p. 2-52)

TRBD1191 on client interface, see Figure 2-26, TRBD1111, TRBD1121,


TRBD1131 boards front panel (p. 2-48).

Management and maintenance connections


NMS Interface

It is the Q3 interface toward the Network Management System (NMS). It is a 10 / 100


Mbps Ethernet interface provided by two RJ45 connectors (10/100 Base-T interface),
located on the ESCT front panel.
See Figure 2-41, ESCT2000 front panel (p. 2-63).
............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2-37
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

Equipment connections

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Craft Terminal Interface

It is the Q3 interface toward the Craft Terminal. It is a 38.4Kbps serial RS232 interface
provided by the 9-pin SUB-D female connector, located on the ESCT front panel.
See Figure 2-41, ESCT2000 front panel (p. 2-63).

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2 - 38
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

Equipment connections

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Inter-shelf link

Inter-shelf link (IS-LINK) allow the communication between the EC and all the SCs of the
NE. It is a 100Mbps Ethernet bus, allowing the communication between EC and SCs
located in separate shelves (communication between EC and the local SC is performed on
a local serial bus named ISSB).
The connections can be performed by means of RJ45 connectors, located on the ESCT
front panel.
Using RJ45 connectors (10Base-T interface) each shelf is connected to the adjacent one
(bus topology). Figure 2-23, Example of intra-shelf links (10Base-T interface) (p. 2-39)
shows the topology.
In master shelf only, the above RJ45 connector can be connected to the 1353NM.
Figure 2-41, ESCT2000 front panel (p. 2-63) shows the ESCT front panel.

Figure 2-23

Example of intra-shelf links (10Base-T interface)

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2-39
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

Equipment connections

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Rack Alarm Interface

Two front panel connectors are available on the RAIU1000 board.


These two interfaces are:

a 9 pins SUB-D female connector

in master shelf it provides the interface with the TRU

in slave shelf it can be connected either with the TRU (point-to-point connection) or
with the RJ11 connector of another RAIU1000 board, located in the above shelf (intrashelf or chain connection)

a RJ11 connector, which allows intra-shelf (chain) connection. It has to be connected


with the 9-pin SUB-D connector of the RAIU1000 located in the shelf below.

See Figure 2-45, RAIU1000 front panel (p. 2-67).


Housekeeping

The housekeeping alarm signals are available on the front panel connector of the
HSKU1x00 board. It is a 25 pin SUB-D Female connector.
See Figure 2-44, HSKU1000 and HSKU1100 front panel (p. 2-66).
DBG interface connector

It is the interface toward debug tool, available for each EC and SC. It is a 38.4Kbps
interface with a 8-pin RJ45 connectors, on the front-panel of the ESCT2000 board (factory
tests).
See Figure 2-41, ESCT2000 front panel (p. 2-63).
DL interface

It is the Direct Link, to connect USB key or disk, available on the front panel of the
ESCT2000.
Power supply connections

Power supply voltage is distributed to the shelves on a 3 pin SUB-D connector, located on
the front panel of each PSUP1000.
See Figure 2-47, PSUP1000 front panel (p. 2-69).

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2 - 40
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

Overview

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Units front view


Overview
Purpose

This chapter describes the faceplates and related LED of all boards involved in 1626 LM
configurations.

Refer to this chapter if you want to know how to understand the behavior of a board when
you perform a visual checking
Contents

This chapter covers the following:


Release 5.0 Board LED

2-47

The Legacy Boards

2-47

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2-41
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

Release 5.0 Board LED

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Release 5.0 Board LED


The following tables describe the LED for each release 5.0 board.
Table 2-5

OADC & OCNC LED

OADC LED

Description

Table 2-6

LED off: the board is plugged, but not


configured.
LED is green: the board is plugged, configured
and without any failure.
LED is red: HW failure, power supply failure or
communication failure.
LED is yellow: Firmware download on
progress. Do not extract the board.

WMAN LED

WMAN LED

Description
PWR

ABI

LED is green: the board is power supplied.


LED is red: one of the internal 48V power
supply is failed or switched off (board is starting
up or is not configured).

Yellow LED is on when there is a signal failure at


TDMX input.

ABB

Yellow LED is on when channel configuration is not


consistent or when power attenuation is not
adequate.

ABM

Yellow LED is on when there is a monitoring


problem.

LED off: the board is plugged, but not


configured.
LED is green: the board is plugged, configured
and without any failure.
LED is red: HW failure, power supply failure or
communication failure.
LED is yellow: Firmware download on
progress. Do not extract the board.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2 - 42
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

Release 5.0 Board LED

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Table 2-7

TDMX LED

TDMX and WMAN LED


PWR

Description

INI

LED is yellow blinking: the board is not ready for


operation. Do not perform any action on the
board.

Table 2-8

LED is green: the board is power supplied.


LED is red: one of the internal 48V power
supply is failed or switched off (board is starting
up or is not configured).

LED off: the board is plugged, but not


configured.
LED is green: the board is plugged, configured
and without any failure.
LED is red: HW failure, power supply failure or
communication failure.
LED is yellow: Firmware download on
progress. Do not extract the board.

TRBD4312 LED

TRBD4312 LED

Description
PWR

RxA

LED is green: the board is power supplied.


LED is red: one of the internal 48V power
supply is failed or switched off (board is starting
up or is not configured).

Led is yellow:at least one of the following alarms


is detected in the egress direction (WDM->B&W):
LOS, OTU2_LOM, Generic-AIS.

TxA

Led is yellow:at least one of the following alarms


is detected in the ingress direction (B&W->WDM):
LOS , Wavelength Deviation, Output Power
Degraded.

OOS

Led is yellow:the board is in transition state. This


is typically the case when board initialisation is on
progress.

LED off: the board is plugged, but not


configured.
LED is green: the board is plugged, configured
and without any failure.
LED is red: HW failure, power supply failure or
communication failure.
LED is yellow: Firmware download on
progress. Do not extract the board.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2-43
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

Release 5.0 Board Faceplates

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Release 5.0 Board Faceplates


The following figure illustrates the release 5.0 board faceplates.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2 - 44
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

Release 5.0 Board Faceplates

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 2-24

Release 5.0 Board Faceplates (1/2)

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2-45
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

Release 5.0 Board Faceplates

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 2-25

Release 5.0 Board Faceplates (2/2)

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2 - 46
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

The Legacy Boards

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

The Legacy Boards


Overview
Purpose

This section gives an illustration of all the faceplates of boards which have been released
prior release 5.0.
Contents

This section covers the following:


Figure 2-26

TRBD1111, TRBD1121, TRBD1131 boards front panel

2-48

Figure 2-27

TRBD1191 board front panel

2-49

Figure 2-28

TRBC1111 board front panel

2-50

Figure 2-29

2xGE_FC board front panel

2-51

Figure 2-30

ETHC1000 board front panel

2-52

Figure 2-31

SFP optical module

2-53

Figure 2-32

XFP optical module

2-54

Figure 2-33

CMDX1010 board front panel

2-55

Figure 2-34

BMDX1X00 board front panel

2-56

Figure 2-35

ALCT1010 front panel

2-57

Figure 2-36

OMDX8100_L1_X board front panel

2-58

Figure 2-37

OMDX8100_xx front panel

2-59

Figure 2-38

OMDX4100 front panel

2-60

Figure 2-39

OCPU2104 front panel

2-61

Figure 2-40

LOFA11xx front panel

2-62

Figure 2-41

ESCT2000 front panel

2-63

Figure 2-42

OSCU1010 front panel

2-64

Figure 2-43

OSCU1011 front panel

2-65

Figure 2-44

HSKU1000 and HSKU1100 front panel

2-66

Figure 2-45

RAIU1000 front panel

2-67

Figure 2-46

USIB1000 front panel

2-68

Figure 2-47

PSUP1000 front panel

2-69

Figure 2-48

FANS1000 front panel

2-70

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2-47
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

Overview

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 2-26 TRBD1111, TRBD1121, TRBD1131 boards front panel

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2 - 48
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

Overview

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 2-27

TRBD1191 board front panel

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2-49
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

Overview

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 2-28 TRBC1111 board front panel

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2 - 50
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

Overview

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 2-29

2xGE_FC board front panel

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2-51
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

Overview

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 2-30 ETHC1000 board front panel

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2 - 52
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

Overview

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 2-31

SFP optical module

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2-53
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

Overview

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 2-32 XFP optical module

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2 - 54
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

Overview

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 2-33

CMDX1010 board front panel

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2-55
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

Overview

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 2-34 BMDX1X00 board front panel

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2 - 56
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

Overview

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 2-35

ALCT1010 front panel

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2-57
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

Overview

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 2-36 OMDX8100_L1_X board front panel

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2 - 58
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

Overview

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 2-37

OMDX8100_xx front panel

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2-59
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

Overview

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 2-38 OMDX4100 front panel

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2 - 60
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

Overview

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 2-39

OCPU2104 front panel

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2-61
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

Overview

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 2-40 LOFA11xx front panel

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2 - 62
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

Overview

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 2-41

ESCT2000 front panel

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2-63
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

Overview

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 2-42 OSCU1010 front panel

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2 - 64
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

Overview

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 2-43

OSCU1011 front panel

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2-65
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

Overview

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 2-44 HSKU1000 and HSKU1100 front panel

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2 - 66
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

Overview

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 2-45

RAIU1000 front panel

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2-67
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

Overview

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 2-46 USIB1000 front panel

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2 - 68
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

Overview

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 2-47

PSUP1000 front panel

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2-69
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Physical configuration

Overview

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 2-48 FANS1000 front panel

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
2 - 70
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

Overview
Purpose

This chapter describes the main function delivered by the 1626 LM.
Contents

This chapter covers the following functions:

Optics

3-2

Optical Supervision

3-14

Protection

3-17

Performance Monitoring

3-20

Transmission Frame

3-28

Loopbacks

3-32

Equipment Control

3-36

Power supply

3-41

Operation & Management Services

3-44

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3 -1
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

The Optical Signal Process

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Optics
This section describes:

the main characteristics of the entities involved in:


the optical signal process,
the 1626 LM operation management services.
the optical channels used for the various application.

The Optical Signal Process


The optical signal is processed according to a bidirectional communication mode as
described in the following table.
Table 3-1

Optical Signal Process

Step

Process / Function

Boards involved

Comments

User/Client signal conversion


into WDM signal

Concentrators (if required):

TRBC and TRBD provides with


enhanced FEC.

ETHC1000
2xGE_FC

Transponders:

Optical Multiplexing

TRBC
TRBD
CMDX
BMDX
OMDX

The 50 Ghz grid


multiplexer/demultiplexer is
based on OMDX combined with
BMDX (up to 12:1 input/output).
The 100 Ghz grid
multiplexer/demultiplexer is
based on OMDX (OMDX4100
and 8100) to address the regional
applications.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3-2
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

The Optical Signal Process

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Step

Process / Function

Boards involved

Comments

Amplification

LOFA

WDM Transmission

Optical Demultiplexing

Refer to step 2

The amplification takes place


after step 2 before signal
transmission along the optical
fiber.
If required, DCU module
(Dispersion Compensation Unit)
can be inserted in LOFA midstage or between cascaded LOFA
toprovide long distance
transmission without signal
penalty.
Optical Supervisory Channel
(OSC) provided by OSCU board
is added at the LOFA
input/output. It enables to
supervise all the NE along the
WDM path. OSCU interfaces
with the controller board via back
panel connection. OSCU delivers
a voice digital channel at 64 kbps.

Note: TDMX implements


Tunable demultiplexing for
Tunable OADM
configuration.

WDM signal conversion into


User/Client signal
Note:

Refer to step 1

For Tunable and Reconfigurable OADM configurations, WMAN carries out

channel

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3-3
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

Transmission Rates/Mode and Standard Compliance

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Transmission Rates/Mode and Standard Compliance


Table 3-2

Transponder and Concentrator Transmission Rates/Mode

Transponders /
Concentrators

User/Client
Bit Rate (Gbps)

WDM Line
Bit rate (Gbps)

Transmision Mode

TRBD1xyz

9.953
(STM-64 / OC-192 /
10 GbE WAN)

10.709 (G.709)

UNI

10.709 (G.709)

10.709 (G.709)

NNI

10.31 (10 GbE WAN)

11.0957

Proprietary UNI

10.519 (10 Gb FC)

11.317

Proprietary UNI

TRBD4312

39.813

43.018

UNI

TRBC

Up to 4x2.48
(STM-16 / OC-64)

10.709

UNI / NNI

Up to 4x2.66 (G.709)

10.709

Up to 2x1.256
(GbE LAN)

2.48
(STM-16 / OC-48)

GFP-T mapping

Up to 2x1.0625
(Gb FC)

2.48
(STM-16 / OC-48)

GFP-T mapping

Up to 9x1.25 (GbE)

9.953
(10 GbE WAN)

2xGBE_FC

ETHC

Table 3-3

Transponder and Concentrator Standard Compliance

Transponders / Concentrators

Standard Compliance

TRBC / TRBD (User/Client Signal)

ITU-T G.691, I-64.1 (VSR signals)


ITU-T G.693, VSR2000-2R1 (VSR signals)
Bellcore GR253-CORE SR1 (VSR signals)
ITU-T G.691 (S-64.2b signals)
ITU-T G.957 (STM-16 / OC-48)
ITU-T G.959.1 ((L-64.2 signals)
IEE 802.3ac-2002 (10 GbE WAN / LAN)

TRBC / TRBD (WDM Signal)

ITU-T 694.1

2xGbE (User/Client Signals)

IEE 802.3

2xGbE (WDM Signals)

ITU-T G.957-c for STM-16


ITU-T G.704 for GFP-T

ETHC (User/Client Signals)

IEE 802.3

ETHC (WDM Signals)

IEE 802.3ac-2002 (10 GbE WAN)

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3-4
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

The Optical Channels

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

The Optical Channels


Depending on the mux/demux scheme used, the 1626 LM transmits:

up to 96 channels on a 50GHz grid, in the Extended C-band

up to 32 channels on a 100GHz grid, in the C-band.

up to 48 channels on a mixed 50 and 100GHz grid, in the C-band.

The following tables gives the nominal ferquency allocation plan for each transmission
type.
Table 3-4 Nominal frequencies allocation plan in C-Band for long haul applications
(50GHz grid)
Band

Central frequency
(THz)

Channel
Number

Central wavelength (nm)

Band 1

195.900

195900

1530,33

195.850

195850

1530,72

195.800

195800

1531,11

195.750

195750

1531,50

195.700

195700

1531,90

195.650

195650

1532,29

195.600

195600

1532,68

195,550

195550

1533,07

195.500

195500

1533,46

195.450

195450

1533,86

195.400

195400

1534,25

195.350

195350

1534,64

195.300

195300

1535,03

195.250

195250

1535,43

195.200

195200

1535,82

195,150

195150

1536,21

Band 2

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3-5
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

The Optical Channels

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Band

Central frequency
(THz)

Channel
Number

Central wavelength (nm)

Band 3

195.100

195100

1536,61

195.050

195050

1537,00

195.000

195000

1537,39

194.950

194950

1537,79

194.900

194900

1538,18

194.850

194850

1538,58

194.800

194800

1538,97

194.750

194750

1539,37

194.700

194700

1539,76

194.650

194650

1540,16

194.600

194600

1540,55

194.550

194550

1540,95

194.500

194500

1541,35

194.450

194450

1541,74

194.400

194400

1542,14

194.350

194350

1542,54

194.300

194300

1542,93

194.250

194250

1543,33

194.200

194200

1543,73

194.150

194150

1544,13

194.100

194100

1544,52

194.050

194050

1544,92

194.000

194000

1545,32

193.950

193950

1545,72

Band 4

Band 5

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3-6
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

The Optical Channels

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Band

Central frequency
(THz)

Channel
Number

Central wavelength (nm)

Band 6

193.900

193900

1546,12

193.850

193850

1546,52

193.800

193800

1546,91

193.750

193750

1547,31

193.700

193700

1547,71

193.650

193650

1548,11

193.600

193600

1548,51

193.550

193550

1548,91

193.500

193500

1549,31

193.450

193450

1549,71

193.400

193400

1550,11

193.350

193350

1550,51

193.300

193300

1550,92

193.250

193250

1551,32

193.200

193200

1551,72

193.150

193150

1552,12

193.100

193100

1552,52

193.050

193050

1552,92

193.000

193000

1553,33

192.950

192950

1553,73

192.900

192900

1554,13

192.850

192850

1554,53

192.800

192800

1554,94

192.750

192750

1555,34

Band 7

Band 8

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3-7
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

The Optical Channels

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Band

Central frequency
(THz)

Channel
Number

Central wavelength (nm)

Band 9

192.700

192700

1555,74

192.650

192650

1556,15

192.600

192600

1556,55

192.550

192550

1556,96

192.500

192500

1557,36

192.450

192450

1557,77

192.400

192400

1558,17

192.350

192350

1558,58

192.300

192300

1558,98

192.250

192250

1559,39

192.200

192200

1559,79

192.150

192150

1560,20

192.100

192100

1560,60

192.050

192050

1561,01

192.000

192000

1561,42

191.950

191950

1561,82

191.900

191900

1562,23

191.850

191850

1562,64

191.800

191800

1563,04

191.750

191750

1563,45

191.700

191700

1563,86

191.650

196550

1554,27

191.600

191600

1564,68

191.550

191550

1565,08

Band 10

Band 11

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3-8
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

The Optical Channels

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Band

Central frequency
(THz)

Channel
Number

Central wavelength (nm)

Band 12

191.500

191500

1565,49

191.450

191450

1565,39

191.400

191400

1566,31

191.350

191350

1566,72

191.300

191300

1567,13

191.250

191250

1567,54

191.200

191200

1567,95

191.150

191150

1568,36

Note

Band sequence (both G.652 and G.655 fiber)

Band 6, Band 7, Band 8, Band 4, Band 9, Band 3, Band 2, Band 10, Band 5, Band 1,
Band 11, Band 12

ALC in B5 until the band is loaded, then turned off.

Channel sequence inside each band

G.652: from the most internal channel (i.e. the closest to 1546nm) to the most external,
with 50GHz spacing

G.655, designed for 100GHz spacing: from the most internal to the most external, with
100GHz spacing

G.655, designed for 50GHz spacing: from the most internal to the most external,
starting with 100GHz spacing, then passing to 50GHz spacing (after loading at
100GHz is complete).

Links without OADMs

ALC can be turned off after 32 channels (100GHz loading) or 64 (50GHz loading).

Links with OADMs

ALC cannot be removed if the traffic add/dropped at an OADM needs to be protected:


Band 5 is generally reserved for ALCT insertion

Maximum number of channels: 7 x 11bands = 77.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3-9
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

The Optical Channels

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Table 3-5

Frequencies allocation plan in C-Band for Metropolitan applications


(100GHz grid)

Band

Central frequency
(THz)

Channel
Number

Central wavelength (nm)

S1 Band

196.000

196900

1529.55

195.900

195900

1530,33

195.800

195800

1531,11

195.700

195700

1531,90

195.500

195500

1533,46

195.400

195400

1534,25

195.300

195300

1535,03

195.200

195200

1535,82

195.000

195000

1537,39

194.900

194900

1538,18

194.800

194800

1538,97

194.700

194700

1539,76

194.500

194500

1541,35

194.400

194400

1542,14

194.300

194300

1542,93

194.200

194200

1543,73

193.800

193800

1546,91

193.700

193700

1547,71

193.600

193600

1548,51

193.500

193500

1549,31

193.300

193300

1550,92

193.200

193200

1551,72

193.100

193100

1552,52

193.000

193000

1553,33

S2 Band

L1 Band

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3 - 10
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

The Optical Channels

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Band

Central frequency
(THz)

Channel
Number

Central wavelength (nm)

L2 Band

192.800

192800

1554,94

192.700

192700

1555,74

192.600

192600

1556,55

192.500

192500

1557,36

192.300

192300

1558,98

192.200

192200

1559,79

192.100

192100

1560,60

192.000

192000

1561,42

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3-11
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

The Optical Channels

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Table 3-6

Frequencies plan for Metropolitan applications (50 and 100GHz mixed


grid)

Band

Central frequency
(THz)

Channel
Number

Central wavelength (nm)

Band 1

195.900

195900

1530,33

195.850

195850

1530,72

195.800

195800

1531,11

195.750

195750

1531,50

195.700

195700

1531,90

195.650

195650

1532,29

195.600

195600

1532,68

195,550

195550

1533,07

195.500

195500

1533,46

195.450

195450

1533,86

195.400

195400

1534,25

195.350

195350

1534,64

195.300

195300

1535,03

195.250

195250

1535,43

195.200

195200

1535,82

195,150

195150

1536,21

195.100

195100

1536,61

195.050

195050

1537,00

195.000

195000

1537,39

194.950

194950

1537,79

194.900

194900

1538,18

194.850

194850

1538,58

194.800

194800

1538,97

194.750

194750

1539,37

Band 2

Band 3

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3 - 12
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

The Optical Channels

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Band

Central frequency
(THz)

Channel
Number

Central wavelength (nm)

Band 4

194.700

194700

1539,76

194.650

194650

1540,16

194.600

194600

1540,55

194.550

194550

1540,95

194.500

194500

1541,35

194.450

194450

1541,74

194.400

194400

1542,14

194.350

194350

1542,54

193.800

193800

1546,91

193.700

193700

1547,71

193.600

193600

1548,51

193.500

193500

1549,31

193.300

193300

1550,92

193.200

193200

1551,72

193.100

193100

1552,52

193.000

193000

1553,33

192.800

192800

1554,94

192.700

192700

1555,74

192.600

192600

1556,55

192.500

192500

1557,36

192.300

192300

1558,98

192.200

192200

1559,79

192.100

192100

1560,60

192.000

192000

1561,42

L1 Band

L2 Band

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3-13
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

Optical Supervision

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Optical Supervision
The optional out-of-band Optical Supervisory Channel allows the supervision of all the
NEs along the WDM path; moreover it gives some order-wires (data channel and voice
channel) to the users.
From current release this function is managed by 1626 LM equipment, by means of
the OSCU1010 supervision unit. This board provides two optical transmitters and two
optical receivers to enable to supervise two directions.
Remotely, from a Craft Terminal or 1353 SH, it is possible to access the status of a distant
NE and send commands to it by means of the OSC.
12 D-channels are extracted from the OSC to build a communication stream at 64 kbps per
D-channel.
It is added/dropped in each NE along the transmission line, providing a communication
link within the system. In this way the external DCN, necessary to connect the WDM
system to the NMS, can reach any NE, receiving the supervision information concerning
the whole transmission path through the OSC.

CT/N

Figure 3-1

NE

NE

OSC
generation

OSC
generation

Remote supervision through OSC

The OSC is transported over a 1510 nm extra-band wavelength with a 4.864 bit rate being
the result of the multiplexing of two 2.048 Mbps streams: the 2 Mbps supervision frame
for embedded DCC and an additional 2 Mbps Data Channel reserved for future use (not
available in current release).
The supervision channel is

added to the aggregate optical signal at the output of the terminal equipment, after the
booster (input of the WDM line),

terminated in each OADM, back-to-back terminal or repeater (extracted before the


preamplifier/1st stage amplifier, from the optical signal received from the line, and
added after the booster/2nd stage amplifier, to the optical signal transmitted to the line)

dropped from the received optical signal at the input of the terminal, before the
preamplifier (output of the WDM line).

The optical supervisory channel conveys a supervision frame that contains all the
information for
............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3 - 14
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

Optical Supervision

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

distant NE management (Line Terminal, Fixed and Tunable/Reconfigurable OADM,


back-to-back or Line Repeater)

remote user-access from any site to all other sites,

auxiliary channels for data transmission (64 kbps Engineering Order Wire)

voice phone channels.

Two kinds of calls can be placed on the voice phone channel: point-to-point call and
conference call.
The following figure illustrates the OSCU implementation in an OADM configuration.

Figure 3-2

OSCU Implementation in OADM Configuration

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3-15
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

Optical Supervision

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

At first, the 4Mbps signal on a 1510 nm wavelength, is extracted from the optical
aggregate signal with an optical filter, in amplifier or mux/demux board. Then it is
received by the OSCU board and electrically demultiplexed in two 2 Mbps streams: the 2
Mbps OSC stream and the additional 2 Mbps stream.
The additional 2 Mbps stream is sent to the USIB board through back panel links to be
dropped to the client.
The 64 Kbps E2 byte carrying the voice channel, is dropped towards the board front panel
on which a telephone handset is plugged.
The DCCs are sent with the entire 32 bytes frame through back panel TDM links to the
ESCT board located in slot #1. The FPGA extracts the DCC bytes and stores them in
registers. All the processing are performed by the microprocessor.
In the reverse way, the microprocessor generates the information to be sent, gives it to the
FPGA that builds the 32 bytes frame. This frame is sent to the OSCU board through TDM
links.
The OSCU board fills the 64 kb/s E2 voice channel.
It fills the 2Mbps with the stream coming from the USIB. Then it multiplexes the 2 Mbps
supervisory channel with the additional 2 Mbps stream. The laser emits the 4 Mbps OSC
frame that is multiplexed through an optical filter in an amplifier board (LOFA) or
Mux/Demux (BMDX).

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3 - 16
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

Protection

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Protection
In the 1626 LM, the optical protection (channel protection) is provided with the Optical
SNCP (O-SNCP) performed by means of a dedicated protection coupler (OCPU2104) and
transponders (TRBD and TRBC, in current release).
OCPU2104 provides O-SNCP for TRBD and TRBC clients. 2 clients are 1+1 protected,
by means of 2 optical couplers and splitters, as shown in Figure 3-3, OSNCP: supported
configurations (p. 3-17). It is a medium height board.
.

Figure 3-3

OSNCP: supported configurations

Figure 3-4

Transponder sub-system in O-SNCP configuration

The tributary signal is bridged over two different lines (working and protecting line). In
this way the signal is delivered towards two different paths. At the receiver side the
selection between the two diversely routed signals is performed. The protection switching
is triggered by the following switching criteria: LOS, OTU-LOF, OTU-LOM, OTU-TIM,
ODU-AIS, Generic-AIS, FEC uncorrected errors.
............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3-17
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

Protection

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

The split and select functions are optically performed, by means of passive optical
couplers and splitters, hosted in the OCPUx104 board).
The selection is done by shutting-down the user Tx corresponding to the path in failure
thus activating the protecting one (an example is given in Figure 1-22, Optical protection
way of working (p. 1-30)).
This kind of protection can be used on two different topologies: linear links and ring
topologies, as shown in Figure 1-20, Optical channel protection in linear links (p. 1-29)
and Figure 1-21, Optical SNCP protection scheme: with back-to-back terminals or
OADM (p. 1-30), respectively.
In the following is detailed the O-SNCP way of working:

two transponders/boards (main and protecting) exchange information, via dedicated


backplane links, on the quality of the signal that they have to deliver at the client B&W
interface

the two transponders arbitrate between them with the target of choosing the best
signal, and decide the transponder that has to shutdown the BW laser, and the one that
has to activate it

the inputs of the two B&W interfaces of the transponders are connected (via optical
cables) to the outputs of a 50/50 splitter

the outputs of the two B&W interfaces of the transponders are connected (via optical
cables) to the inputs of a coupler; since only one B&W laser is active at a given time, a
switch is in fact realized by shutting down the current active laser and activating the
current inactive laser

the working and the protecting transponder must be allocated in adjacent twin slots
(slots 3-4, 5-6, ..but not 4-5) to perform the protection switch. Figure 3-5, O-SNCP:
shelf configuration examples (p. 3-19) shows slot relationship between OCPU2104
and TRBD/C.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3 - 18
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

Protection

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 3-5

O-SNCP: shelf configuration examples

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3-19
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

Performance Monitoring Points on transmission boards

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Performance Monitoring
Performance Monitoring is a function which provides the operator with the ability to
constantly monitor the quality of the signal flowing through his WDM network. This
function is available at selected Performance Monitoring Points, it is performed through
an accumulation of information during fixed time windows (granularity periods: 15min or
24h) and it provides consistent information to the management interface (end-to-end
monitoring).
When PM is activated, for each PM Point, the following processes are automatically
performed

Continuous monitoring by transmission boards of the quality of the signal flowing


through the PM Point and generation of raw PM information, known as 1s PM
primitives (1s stands for 1 second)

Correlation between 1s PM primitives by the system, with periodic collection of 1s


PM primitives and accumulation of corresponding PM counters (PM events) during
the current monitoring period.
N.B. PM primitives are raw information, internally used, but not made available at
NMS; PM counters are the significant values resulting of correlations between PM
primitives. These values are made available to the NMS.

Generation of PM current data related to the current monitoring period (15min / 24h),
based on PM counters accumulated during the current monitoring period

Comparison of PM counters of the current monitoring period with related PM


Threshold profile (TCA)

Generation of PM history data, with storing of PM information related to past 15min /


24h periods

From the management interface, it is possible to manage PM data (clear PM counters,


activate or deactivate Performance Monitoring...) and PM Thresholds (profile
assignment/modification...).The latter is used to generate Threshold Crossed Alarms
(TCA).

Performance Monitoring Points on transmission boards


PM Points are characterized by the following parameters:

monitored side, which can be:

Egress if monitoring is performed on information received from WDM side (WDM -> BW)

Ingress if monitoring is performed on information received from B&W side (B&W -->
WDM)

monitored end, which can be:

Near End if monitoring is related to the quality of the received signal

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3 - 20
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

Performance Monitoring Points on transmission boards

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

monitored layer, which can be:

on TRBD

FEC at 10/40 Gbps based on FEC decoder info (Corrected Errors, Uncorrected
Blocks)

SDH10G/SDH40G based on information (B1 byte) contained in SDH Regenerator


Section 10G overhead and specific ETSI processing

on TRBC

FEC at 10Gbps based on FEC decoder info (Corrected Errors, Uncorrected


Blocks)

SDH2.5G based on information (B1 byte) contained in SDH Regenerator Section


2.5G overhead and specific ETSI processing

on 2xGE_FC

Layer 1 GbE PM (client side), based on 8B/10B coding (either on GbE or FC


signals)

SDH2.5G based on information (B1 byte) contained in SDH Regenerator Section


overhead and specific ETSI processing

on ETHC1000

Layer 1 GbE PM (client side), based on 8B/10B coding

Layer 2 (User/Client and WDM line sides)

SDH10G based on information (B1 byte) contained in SDH Regenerator Section


overhead and specific ETSI processing

For each PM Point it is possible to activate monitoring with 15min or 24h (or both at the
same time) granularity. The following table summarizes the combination of monitored
side/end/layer, supported in current release.
Table 3-7

Boards and supported Performance Monitoring Points

PM Point

1626 LM ETSI

Near end egress FEC PM at 10 Gbps

TRBC and TRBD

Near end egress FEC PM at 10 Gbps

TRBD4312

Near end egress B1 PM at 10 Gbps (STM-64)

TRBD, ETHC1000

Near end egress B1 PM at 40 Gbps (STM-256

TRBD4312

Near end ingress B1 PM at 10 Gbps (STM64)

TRBD, ETHC1000

Near end ingress B1 PM at 40 Gbps (STM64)

TRBD4312

Near end egress B1 PM at 2.5 Gbps (STM16)

TRBC and 2xGE_FC

Near end ingress B1 PM at 2.5 Gbps (STM16)

TRBC and 2xGE_FC

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3-21
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

Performance Monitoring Points on transmission boards

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

PM Point

1626 LM ETSI

Near end egress Layer 1 10 GbE PM

TRBD1191, only if 10GbE


LAN

Near end ingress Layer 1 10 GbE PM

TRBD1191, only if 10GbE


LAN

Near end ingress Layer 1 GbE PM

2xGE_FC and ETHC1000

Near end egress Layer 2

ETHC1000

1626 LM PM working mode

The Performance Monitoring sub-system performs the end-to-end quality-of-service


monitoring of each individual wavelength, all along its path. Performance monitoring is
available:
CLIENT side, at the User Rx access in order to monitor the client incoming (near end)
signal; in this case

for TRBD and TRBC: PM (SDH type) is based on B1 and Threshold Crossing Alarm
based on B1 errors count

for 2xGE_FC, ETHC1000: PM (GbE type) is based on Layer 1 counters (8B/10B)

for TRBD1191 (if 10 GbE LAN only): PM (10 GbE type) is based on Layer 1 counters
(64B/66B)

for ETHC1000: PM (GbE type) is based on Layer 1 counters

Line/WDM side, at the WDM Rx access in order to monitor the Line/WDM incoming
(near end) signal and its transmission through the WDM network; in this case PM and
Threshold Crossing Alarm are based on

for TRBD and TRBC: FEC corrected/uncorrected errors

for 2xGE_FC and ETHC1000: Layer 1 PM based on code violations (using SDH
counters).

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3 - 22
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

Performance Monitoring Points on transmission boards

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 3-6

TRBD, TRBC: example of possible monitored sections

Figure 3-7

2xGE_FC: example of possible monitored sections

Figure 3-8

ETHC1000: example of possible monitored sections

As already stated, the system monitors 1s PM primitives and then generates PM counters,
briefly described in the following.
............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3-23
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

Performance Monitoring Points on transmission boards

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

PM counters (PM events) accumulation by the Shelf Controller for 15min/24h granularity
period
Starting from 1s PM primitives collected with the polling mechanism, SC evaluates
corresponding PM counters (also known in standards as PM events) increments, that are
accumulated over the current monitoring period to which they are related (15min or
24hours) for PM purposes (Current Data generation).
The performance monitoring is supported at the following layers:

SDH Regenerator Section (RS) layer, both for STM-16 (2.5 Gbps) and STM-64/10
GbE WAN signals

FEC layer, for 10 Gbps signals

layer 1 PM, for 1.250 Gbps (GbE) and 1.0625 Gbps (FC) signals

For the SDH-RS layer, the following performance counters are supported:

ES (Erroneous Second): Count of seconds with at least one B1 code violation or with
at least one RS defect

SES (Severely Erroneous Second): Count of seconds which contains more than 2400
(approximately > 30%) B1 code violation, or at least one RS defect. A SES is also
counted as an ES

BBE (Background Block Error): Count of B1 code violations which occur outside a
SES.

For the FEC layer at 10Gbps, the following performance counters are supported:

BEC (Background Error Corrected): count of FEC corrected errors that occurred
outside a SCS (result is divided by 512 for display reasons)

SCS (Severely Corrected Seconds): count of seconds with a FEC layer defect or at
least one FEC uncorrected block or more than 33 538 048 FEC corrected errors (this
corresponds to a rate of FEC corrected errors per second higher than approximately
3E-3)

BBU (Background Block Uncorrected): count of FEC uncorrected blocks that


occurred outside a SUS

SUS (Severely Uncorrected Seconds): count of te number of seconds of presence of


FEC/OCH layer defects in the system.

CS (Corrected Seconds): counter not used; fixed value = 0.

US (Uncorrected Seconds): counter not used; fixed value = 0.

For the Ethernet layer 1 at 1.25Gbps (GbE) or 1.0625Gbps (Fiber Channel), the
following performance counters are supported (per each port):

based on 8B/10B coding structure of the Ethernet frame, two types of errors are
detected:

RDE (Running Disparity Error)

IW (Invalid Word)

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3 - 24
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

Performance Monitoring Points on transmission boards

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

these RDE and IW errors occurring in 1s are accumulated in a 16 bits counter, called
ICG (Invalid Code Group)

based on ICG and LOS/LOF detection, the following performance counters are
supported

ES: at least one ICG or one LOS or LOF or unit missing within the second

SES: at least 10000 ICG (corresponds to a BER <10-5) or one LOS or LOF or unit
missing

BBE: ICG occurring outside a SES

For the Ethernet Layer 2 (1 and 10 Gbps), the following performance counters are
supported (per each port):

TRCF: Total Received Correct Frames


TRCF counts the number of valid frames received by each Ethernet port.
TRCF sums the number of received unicast, multicast and broadcast frames.

TRCO: Total Received Correct Octets


TRCO counts the number of valid bytes received by each Ethernet port.

TRSEF: Total Received Service Errored Frames


TRSEF counts the number of errored frames received by each Ethernet port.

TTF: Total Transmitted Frames


TTF counts the number of frames transmitted by each Ethernet port.
TTF sums the number of transmitted unicast, multicast and broadcast frames.

TTO: Total Transmitted Octets


TTO counts the number of bytes transmitted by each Ethernet port.

TDF: Total Dropped Frames


TDF counts the number of frames dropped by each Ethernet port.

Unavailable Time

A period of unavailable time (UAT) shall begin when 10 consecutive SES (or SUS) events
have been detected. These 10 seconds are considered to be part of the available time.
The UAS counter shall accumulate over the monitoring period (it shall be reset at the end
of the monitoring period) the number of seconds of unavailable time.
Performance monitoring event counting for ES, SES, BBE shall be inhibited during
unavailable time.
An alarm UAT shall be raised at the detection of a period of unavailable time and cleared
at the detection of a new period of available time, whatever the monitoring period.

PM current data management

Performance Monitoring on a given PM Point can be activated on either 15-minute or 24hour (or both at the same time) granularity.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3-25
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

Performance Monitoring Points on transmission boards

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

During a monitoring period, PM information (counters, elapsed time, etc.) is continuously


updated and can be managed from management interface. At the end of the monitoring
period, the content of PM current data (counters, elapsed time, etc.) is stored into history
data, the current data is reset and a new monitoring period begins. Up to sixteen 15min and
one 24h history data are stored in the NE.
Threshold Crossing Alarms (TCA)

15min and 24h PM counters are compared to provisionable thresholds, in order to


generate TCA.
TCA on 15min PM counters are raised/cleared according to a Dual Level Threshold
Crossing mechanism while TCA on 24h PM counters are raised according to a Single
Level Threshold Crossing mechanism:

Single Level Threshold Crossing: a threshold level is associated to each counter of an


activated PM point; TCA is raised each time the threshold is crossed by any counter,
during an accumulation period (a single level TCA is implicitly cleared at the
beginning of each monitored period)

Dual Level Threshold Crossing: two threshold levels are associated to each counter of
an activated PM point: the Set and the Reset ones. TCA is generated each time the Set
(high) threshold is crossed during an accumulation period. TCA is reset (clear) at the
end of a subsequent accumulation period in which the counter that generated TCA is
lower than or equal to the Reset (low) value.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3 - 26
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

Performance Monitoring Points on transmission boards

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Default thresholds for QoS alarms

The default values of set and reset thresholds are given in the following tables.
Table 3-8

RS counters default threshold data values

15 min Set
Threshold

15min Reset
Threshold

Threshold Data Id

BBE

ES

SES

BBE

ES

SES

3 RS Counters 15min

24000

50

10

200

24 hours Threshold
Threshold Data Id

BBE

ES

SES

2 - RS Counters 24h

36000

150

15

Table 3-9

OCH counters default threshold data values

15 min Set Threshold


Threshold Data
Id

BB
U

BE
C

US

9 - OCH Counters
15min

213

15 min Reset Threshold

CS

SU
S

SCS

BB
U

BEC

US

CS

SUS

SCS

10

10

24 hours Threshold
Threshold Data
Id

BB
U

BE
C

US

CS

SU
S

SCS

8 - OCH Counters
24h

218

300

300

Alarms

For TCA, the ASAP mechanism to set the alarm severity is not used. In order to set the
alarm severity the reference object is Threshold Data, in which the alarm severity can be
configured setting the severity Indication field of the counter Threshold Attribute List
attribute. The default severity is Warning for all the TCA.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3-27
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

Introduction

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Transmission Frame
The G.709 standard offers a considerable quantity of service channels in the OverHead
(OH) bytes of the frame. These bytes are used for section maintenance (frame alignment,
network management operations, auxiliary communications,..).
For reader's convenience, the structure of some WDM frames is shown in the following
pages; in particular will be further detailed the structure to the digital domain structures.
Reference specifications: G.709.

Introduction
In the following is briefly described the G.709 frame construction (Optical Transport
Hierarchy - OTH), in client to WDM direction.
This paragraph is mainly dedicated to the adaptation of the 10 Gbps B&W client signals
(SDH/SONET...), into the WDM colored signals. A brief description of the 2.5 Gbps
B&W client signals is also given, in particular on the multiplexing structure to have the
10Gbps WDM signal.
The UNI interface is thus considered, client side.
In case of NNI, the input signals to the system is OTUk; thus, this is the starting level in
the structure (no OPUk and ODUk adaptation has to be performed).
Refer to Figure 3-9, Optical Transport Hierarchy (OTH) frame structure (p. 3-30). The
client signal or an Optical channel Data unit / Tributary Unit Group is mapped into the
OPUk. The OPUk is mapped into an ODUk and the ODUk is mapped into an OTUk. The
OTUk is mapped into an Optical Channel (OCh). In the next paragraph, an explanation of
these mapping will be provided.
The OCh is an information structure consisting of the OCh payload with a certain
bandwidth and non-associated overhead for the optical channel management. The OCh
transports a digital client signal between 3R regeneration points.
The OCh is then modulated onto an Optical Channel Carrier (OCC), representing a
tributary slot within the OTM. The OCC consists of the OCC Payload, assigned to a
wavelength/frequency of the WDM group, and OCC Overhead, that is transported within
the OTM Overhead Signal (OOS) structure.

Wavelength division multiplexing


Up to n OCCs are multiplexed into the Optical Multiplex Section (OMS) using
wavelength division multiplexing. The characteristic information of the OMS consists of
OMS payload and OMS overhead. The OMS overhead is transported within the OOS
structure.
............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3 - 28
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

Wavelength division multiplexing

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

The Optical Physical Section of order n (OPSn) is a network layer providing functionality
for transmission of a multi-wavelength optical signal on optical media of various types
(e.g. G.652, G.653 and G.655 fibre).
It combines the transport functionality of the OMS and OTS layer networks without their
supervisory information.
The characteristic information of the Optical Transmission Section (OTS) consists of OTS
payload and OTS overhead. The OTS OverHead is added to the payload to create an OTM;
It includes information for maintenance and operational functions to support OTS. The
OTS overhead information is contained within the OOS structure and it is terminated
where the OTM is assembled and disassembled.
The Optical Transport Module (OTMn) is the information structure that is transported
across the Optical Network. The OTM consists of up to n multiplexed optical channels and
an OTM overhead signal (OOS) to support the non-associated overhead. It is the structure
used to support OTS layer connections in the OTN.
The Optical Supervisory Channel (OSC) is the physical carrier outside the amplifier band
providing the transport of the OTM overhead signal; it is multiplexed into the OTM using
wavelength division multiplexing.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3-29
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

Wavelength division multiplexing

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 3-9

Optical Transport Hierarchy (OTH) frame structure

Refer to Figure 3-10, Multiplexing of four ODU1 into a ODU2 (p. 3-30) where is
mainly presented the multiplexing of four ODU1 signals into the OPU2 signal. The
multiplexing structure is compliant to the ITU-T G.709/Y.1331 recommendation.
Each (of four) B&W client signal is mapped into the OPU1. The OPU1 is mapped into an
ODU1.
An ODU1 signal is extended with frame alignment overhead and asynchronously mapped
into the Optical channel Data Tributary Unit 1 into 2 (ODTU12), using the justification
overhead (JOH).
The four ODTU12 signals are time division multiplexed (bit interleaving) into the Optical
channel Data unit Tributary Unit Group 2 (ODTUG2), after which this signal is mapped
into the OPU2.
The OPU2 is then mapped into an ODU2 and the ODU2 is mapped into an OTU2.
The four incoming signals can be fully asynchronous. The stuffing overheads are inserted
in order that the client signal (e.g. STM16) is fully transparently transmitted.

Figure 3-10

Multiplexing of four ODU1 into a ODU2

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3 - 30
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

Optical channel transport unit (OTUk) description

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Optical channel transport unit (OTUk) description


The OTUk conditions the ODUk for transport over an optical channel network connection.
The OTUk frame structure is completely standardized.
The OTUk (k = 1,2,3) frame structure is based on the ODUk frame structure and extends it
with a forward error correction (FEC) as shown in Figure 3-11, G.709/Y.1331 - OTUk
frame structure (p. 3-31).
256 columns are added to the ODUk frame for the FEC and the reserved overhead bytes in
row 1.
Columns 1 to 7 are dedicated to the Frame Alignment overhead.
Columns 8 to 14 of the ODUk overhead are used for OTUk specific overhead, resulting in
an octet-based block frame structure with four rows and 4080 columns. The MSB in each
byte is bit 1, the LSB is bit 8. The bit rates of the OTUk signals are defined below:

OTU1 = 2.666 057 Gbps

OTU2 = 10.709 225 316 Gbps

OTU3 = 43.018 413 559 Gbps

The OTUk forward error correction (FEC) contains the FEC codes (RS or Enhanced FEC
or BCH).
If no FEC is used, fixed stuffing bytes (all-0s pattern) are to be used.
The transmission order of the bits in the OTUk frame is left to right, top to bottom, and
MSB to LSB.

Figure 3-11

G.709/Y.1331 - OTUk frame structure

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3-31
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

TRBC & TRBD Loopbacks

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Loopbacks
Loopbacks are performed for troubleshooting purposes to identify faults in the
transmission path with the help of an external test device. The external test device is used
to compare the outgoing and returning signals. The result of the loopback is shown on the
external test device.
You can create a loopback and continue test at the user interface of ETHC, 2xGBE_FC
or TRBC/TRBD boards.
Important!

You cannot create a loopback on both user and line sides at the same

time.

TRBC & TRBD Loopbacks


Loopbacks are available at the user interface on all TRBDs and TRBC111.
The following loop-back functions shall be available:

B&W line loop & continue: the client signal received on the B&W interface is copied
and sent back through the B&W emitter. This signal is also transmitted as usual to the
WDM interface.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3 - 32
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

TRBC & TRBD Loopbacks

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

WDM line loop & continue: the signal received on the WDM interface is copied and
sent back through the WDM emitter. It is also transmitted to the B&W interface.

Figure 3-12

TRBD Loop-backs

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3-33
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

2xGBE_FC & ETHC Loopbacks

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 3-13

TRBC1111 Loopbacks

2xGBE_FC & ETHC Loopbacks


For 2xGBE_FC boards, the following loopbacks are available:

on user side, loop-and-continue

on line side, loop-and-continue.

Figure 3-14

Loopbacks configuration of 2xGE_FC

For ETHC boards, the following loopbacks are available:

on user side, loop-and-cut: it performs a loop at PCS level

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3 - 34
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

2xGBE_FC & ETHC Loopbacks

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

on line side, loop-and-continue: it performs a line loop after the PCS block.

Figure 3-15

Loopbacks configuration of ETHC1000

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3-35
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

Equipment Controller function

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Equipment Control
Equipment Controller manages Shelf Controllers.
There is one active Equipment Controller in each node and one active Shelf Controller in
each shelf.
The ESCT2000 (Equipment and Shelf Controller) is the hardware platform designed to
support the Equipment Controller (EC) function and the Shelf Controller (SC) function.
The ESCT2000 board is in charge of the internal management of the node. It dispatches
controls received by management system to the appropriate board, check consistency
between expected configuration and the actual one and finally reports alarms, performance
counters and measurements.
When the ESCT2000 board is located in the master shelf:

both functionalities are operational and active,

a flash memory hosts the node software and the configuration database.

When the ESCT 2000 board is located in secondary shelves:

only the SC functionality is provided,

the flash memory is not required.

Note

To work properly, the control function needs to know some mandatory information that
XTID1000 (eXTended ID 1000) is able to provide. There is one eXTended ID unit per
1626 LM shelf in slot 27..
The eXTended ID1000 unit is an hardware extension of the back panel. Its configuration
must be done before the system starts up and cannot be modified without a user manual
intervention.
The following parameters are provided by the XTID1000:

EQUIPMENT_TYPE (1626 LM)

SHELF_ID, which locates the shelf in the NE configuration


(For master shelf, SHELF_ID = X0000001)

Equipment Controller function


The EC supports the Q3 Network Management agent.
It provides the HW resources (physical interfaces) and the SW functionalities (protocol
stack) required for the communication between NE and Management system (OS, craft
terminal, etc.).
............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3 - 36
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

Management buses/interfaces

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

The EC function can be split into several domains, corresponding to the main functions
performed:

equipment - equipment type, release, address, authorized NMS addresses, rack


description

Fault Management - Alarm Severity Assignment Profiles (ASAP), Alarms correlations

Performance Monitoring - history storage of 15 Minutes and 24hour PM data


(provided by SC) in order to provide them to Network Management

Software - software version management, software activation, software download

Support - Filtering, logging and forwarding of events and alarms received by SCs

Routing and Addressing - OSI/IP routing capability configuration

Security - access control.

The Database which contains the NE configuration is saved in the pluggable hard disk.
SC provides the resources to support the SW functions related to the physical machine
control and management and configuration provisioning.
In a shelf all the boards are connected to the SC via the SPI or ISPB (for PM collection on
ETHC1000 board) bus allowing the SC processor to collect the control information of the
boards (e.g.: alarms collection, remote inventory and data EEPROM reading).
The SC function can be split into several domains, corresponding to the main tasks

Equipment - Detection of card presence with direct hardware link, Collection of


remote inventory, Check that card present in slots are the expected ones, Check
firmware version of the boards, Dispatching of provisioning requests received by EC
to boards

Performance Monitoring - Collection of one-second primitives used for elaboration of


PM counters (15Min and 24 hours) which are then sent to EC, Collection of analog
measurements (if any)

Fault Management - Monitoring of faults: local SC faults, boards faults (equipment,


communication, transmission), threshold crossing alarms

Software - firmware download (via HW config bus on ETHC1000).

Management buses/interfaces
F interface: available from the EC function, CT is Q3/TL1 (supported in future release)
interface for the connection to a local Craft Terminal. It is a 38.4 kbit/s serial RS232
interface with a DB9 connector.
NMS Interface: available from the EC function, NMS is the Q3/TL1 (supported in future
release) interface toward Network Management System (NMS). It is a 10 / 100 Mbps
Ethernet interface (10 Base-T) with RJ45 connectors.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3-37
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

Management buses/interfaces

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

IS-LINK is inter-shelf link, used to realize the communication between the EC and all the
SCs. It is a 100 Mbps Ethernet bus (10BaseT interface) between EC and SCs located in
separated shelves
In master shelf, front panel IS-LINK port is connected to EC processor (EC data to local
SC are carried over ISSB bus).
In each slave shelf, front panel IS-LINK is connected to SC processor.
ISSB: it is a local serial bus allowing communication between EC and the local SC (future
use).
Push Buttons interface, used to

test LEDs: pushing this button on ESCT supporting EC functionality lights the LEDs
of all the units of all the shelves of the NE but not on Top Rack Unit. All the possible
colors of a LED are lit on whatever the previous state of the LED when this button is
pressed.
Nothing happens if ESCT only supports SC functionality (since this button is managed
by EC)

reset ESCT board

cut off the alarms.

RA (Remote Alarms) interface: it is dedicated to send commands toward the rack to light
up the relevant lamps.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3 - 38
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

Management buses/interfaces

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

HK (HouseKeeping) interface: it allows the user to manage some electrical relays and
opto-couplers through CT/NMS (1353 NM) in order to remotely command some devices
external to the 1626 LM NE.

Figure 3-16

Controller sub-system

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3-39
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

Example of control interfaces scheme

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Example of control interfaces scheme

Figure 3-17 Example of control interfaces scheme

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3 - 40
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

Functional description

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Power supply
The powering architecture is distributed: two PSUP1000 (Power SUPply unit) cards are in
charge of feeding, in 1+1 protection mode, all the other cards hosted in the shelf. Each
card is able to provide from the main powering, by means an internal DC/DC converter,
the required power supply.
The main purposes are:

Supply and distribute -48V/-60V filtered and protected voltage to all the boards
housed in each 1626 LM shelf

Supply and distribute +3.7V and +5.4V protected voltages to SPIDER circuitry in all
the boards

Give alarms on fault battery and voltages loss.

Functional description
Each Subrack receives powering from two DC supplies compliant with ETSI standard
ETS 300 132-2, for nominal -48V or -60V supplies. Each of the two DC supplies is
protected at the top of the rack by appropriate circuit breakers prior to being fed to each
subrack within the rack.
Each of the two supplies (-48V_A and -48V_B) feed one of the two PSUP1000 plugged in
each subrack.
The PSUP1000 units provide the necessary filtering and surge suppression of the -48V or
-60V input DC supply, prior to distributing the power supply to the units within the
subrack.
The filtered -48V/-60V supply is fed from each power supply unit to the backplane, the
power rails are then combined using sharing diodes on each card supplied with the -48V/60V power supply.
Under normal operating conditions the load required by the unit from the -48V/-60V
supply is shared approximately equally between the two PSUP1000 inputs.
At the -48V/-60V input interface of each unit, appropriate fuses shall be used to protect
the card.
The normal input voltage range of the power supply module is either:

- 40,5 V t - 48 V t - 57,0 V

- 50,0 V t - 60 V t - 72,0 V.

A battery return path to each of the two -48V/-60V supplies from the units to the power
supplies is provided.
On each PSUP1000 unit, a 3.7V (V3A & V3B) power rail and a 5.4V (V5A & V5B)
power rail are derived from its filtered -48V/-60V power supply and from the filtered 48V/-60V of the other PSUP1000. The 3.7V and 5.4V power rails are then distributed to
............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3-41
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

Functional description

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

all cards in slots 1 to 41 of the subrack.


The 3.7V power rails (V3A & V3B) are combined (using diodes) in the unit to provide a
single 3.3V power supply, that will be fused within the unit. This is to prevent a fault
condition of this power rail within the unit from causing a fault condition on the backplane
V3A/B power supply rail to the other units.
The same occurs for the 5.4V power rails (V5A & V5B), providing a 5.0V power supply.
Figure 3-18, 1626 LM - equipment power supply scheme (p. 3-43) shows the equipment
power supply scheme.
Abnormal service range

The 1626 LM equipment operating at -48 V is not damaged if subjected to the following
voltage range: 0 V to -40,5 V and -57 V to -60 V.
When the equipment operates at -60 V, is not damaged if subjected to the following
voltage range: 0 V to -50 V and -72 V to -75 V.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3 - 42
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

Functional description

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Therefore, the equipment accepting either a -48V or -60V power supply input is able to
operate within specification over the voltage range of -40.5 to -72.0V and will not suffer
any damage when subjected to an input voltage in the range of 0V to -40.5V and -72.0V to
-75.0V.

Figure 3-18

1626 LM - equipment power supply scheme

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3-43
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

Housekeeping

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Operation & Management Services


Housekeeping
The 1626 LM system is able to interface with user's environment and/or another 1626 LM
system to build up maintenance operations by means of the HSKU (House Keeping unit).
Its main purpose is to send and receive data from/to master cards via SPI bus, and from/to
the user or another 1626 LM system throughout protected I/O interface.
The HSKU1000 allows the user to manage some electrical relays and opto-couplers
through the Craft/SH in order to command remotely some devices external to the 1626
LM. The user is thus able to

be informed of the status of the input opto-couplers

remotely change the state of the output relays.

Each HSKU1000 board provides 8 output relays and 8 input opto-couplers.


The status of the OUT relays can be managed (Open/Close) through the SW separately for
each relay. The IN opto-couplers status can be raised by the board to the SW separately for
each opto-coupler.
As regards the opto-couplers, the Shelf Controller poll them (IN1 to IN8) regularly, and
then this information is immediately transferred to the Equipment Controller and notified
to the management interface.

Rack Alarm Management


The Rack Alarm Interface Unit (RAIU) monitors the rack alarms to light On or Off the
lamps of the top rack unit.
Each shelf of all the racks (master and secondary shelf) is equipped with one RAIU1000
board which collects information on the alarms raised in the shelf.
This unit exchanges the alarm signals between the ESCT or the Alarm Bus (FANS and
PSUP alarms) and the Top Rack Unit (TRU).
These alarms are analyzed either by the ESCT board or directly by the Alarm card
(RAIU1000). Depending on the emergency of these alarms, the ESCT generates signals to
turn on LEDs on the or TRU and so to alert users.
The RAIU of the slave shelf only takes into account:

the alarms raised by the fan modules or by the power supply units of the shelf via the
ALARM bus

the information sent by the RAIU board of the below shelf when present.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3 - 44
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

Rack Alarm Management

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

The RAIU board of the master shelf collects signals:

from the ESCT via the SPI bus

from the EC via the URG, NURG and UP signals

directly from the fan modules and from the power supply units of the shelf via the
ALARM bus

from the RAIU board of the shelf below.

The RAIU board located in master rack is connected to the top rack unit, as shown on
Figure 3-19, Electrical links between RAIU cards and TRU (p. 3-47). Inter shelf
communication between RAIU boards is managed via an external cable on the front panel.
Main RAIU1000 functionalities:

management of four output alarm signals to be sent to the TRU: CRI_AL, MAJ_AL,
MIN_AL and RACK_AL;

back panel connection to/from the ESCT board via the SPI bus for alarm commands
(CMD_CRI, CMD_MAJ, CMD_MIN, CMD_RACK) or inhibition (INH_CRI,
INH_MAJ, INH_MIN, INH_RACK);

back panel connection from the ESCT board via the URG/NURG/UP wires;

back panel connection from the 3 FAN modules and the 2 PSUP slots via the ALARM
bus (1 more wire reserved for future used).

two connectors are located on the front plate of the RAIU1000 with the following
target

DB9 connector has to be connected either with the TRU or another RAIU board (on
RJ11)

RJ11 connector has to be connected with another RAIU board (on DB9).

Note that the alarms of the URG/NURG/UP wires and of the ALARM bus (FANS and
PSUP) are made available on the SPIDER, so that the SC can read them by the SPI bus
and take them into account in its alarm synthesis to raise the appropriate command
(CMD_CRI, CMD_MAJ, CMD_MIN, CMD_RACK).
It is possible to stop (inhibit) an alarm, sending the appropriated INH data to the Alarm
card. So only the related commanded LED is turned off. If another alarm is detected by the
ESCT, the appropriated signal can be sent to the Alarm card which could command the
linked LED excepted if it was inhibited LED.
Alarm management

The back panel wires (URG / NURG / UP and the ALARM bus) are sent to a first logic
sub-unit whose four output signals are connected to an OR logic module, which uses also
as input signals four signals from the SPIDER to determine the status of each one of the
four relays used to command the rack lamps

URG / NURG / ATTD, with TRU using.

If the RAIU boards of a rack are linked together, the four signals coming from another
RAIU are also taken into account.
............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3-45
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

Rack Alarm Management

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

The four alarm signals sent to pilot the relays, are based on the following logics:

CRI_AL On, if CMD_CRI or URG

MAJ_AL On, if CMD_MAJ or UP or at least 2 FANs in failure

MIN_AL On, if CMD_MIN or NURG or 1 FAN in failure

RACK_AL On, if CMD_RACK or PRM_AL or SEC_AL (or FAN_AL, not managed


in 1626 LM).

Generally speaking, a critical, major or urgent alarm is traffic affecting.

Table 3-10

Severity
CRITICAL

URGENT

Front Panel LEDs severity meaning

LED color

Meaning

RED

Critical/urgent alarm: immediate corrective action is


required

MAJOR

Major/urgent alarm: urgent corrective action is required

MINOR

NOT
URGENT

RED

Minor/not urgent alarm: corrective action should be


planned in order to prevent more serious fault.

ATTENDED

WARNING

YELLOW

Rack Alarm: Indication of an existing fault.


Further diagnosis should be made.

Interconnection with TRU

In current release, the 1626 LM is used with

the Top Rack Unit (TRU), in ETSI market

The RAIU board interfaces the TRU.


Three types of cables are defined to be used with the RAIU:

to interconnect with another RAIU, a DB9 - RJ11 cable is needed

to interconnect with the TRU, a DB9 - DB25 cable is needed.

Interworking with the TRU


The RAIU boards can be chained as described previously, or can be directly connected to
the TRU which has four DB25 connectors, as shown in Figure 3-19, Electrical links
between RAIU cards and TRU (p. 3-47).

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3 - 46
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

Rack Alarm Management

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

The RAIU board manages the three leds of a TRU: URG (urgent) alarm, NURG (non
urgent) alarm and ATTD (attended) alarm.
N.B. The TRU does not send information to the RAIU board.

Figure 3-19

Electrical links between RAIU cards and TRU

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3-47
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

Ventilation

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Ventilation
Fans are located at the bottom of each shelf (slot 41) of a rack with in addition an air filter
just below, as shown in Figure 3-20, Fan shelf description and Rack partitioning
(p. 3-48).
The FANS are monitored via the SPI bus and some direct wires are sent to the HSKU and
the RAIU boards to monitor a possible failure of the cooling system.
The maximum power dissipation per shelf is 640 W.

Figure 3-20

Fan shelf description and Rack partitioning

The main target of the FANS1000 drawer is to avoid overheating and possible board
damages.
For each FAN module, some HW parameters are monitored to raise board alarms such as
the 48V power supply failure, the fuse or the rotation speed.
They are then collected by the Alarms Logic to raise an HW failure of the FANS1000 unit
to the SPIDER and also an individual alarm for each FAN module on a dedicated back
panel wire (BUS_AL#i), used by the RAIU or the HSKU to monitor a failure of the
cooling system.
The TEMP_W_x_y (where x_y can be 1_7 or 8_13 or 14_20) represents the external
control of each FAN module rotation speed, by the boards associated to this module. In
fact, the boards of a group share the same back panel wire to control the rotation speed of
the corresponding FAN module: if the temperature of one of the boards exceeds a given
threshold, the board sends a command to the FAN module to increase its rotation speed.
POWER SUPPLY. Two +48V power supplies are generated by DC/DC converters from 2
external batteries, providing supply redundancy.
The 2 batteries from back-panel can vary from 36V to 72V. On the board the two 48V
voltages (48V_A, 48V_B) are coupled together by a diode and the battery with the
maximum voltage is selected.
............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3 - 48
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

Remote Inventory

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

The card includes fuses in the 48V supply.


The 48V voltages are then filtered on the Power Supply part of the board and then
forwarded to DC/DC converters to provide 2 regulated voltages 48V_1 and 48V_2. Two
voltages are generated for security.
The output of each DC/DC converter is connected to a comparator on the Monitoring
Block which generates an alarm (sent to the SPIDER) if the voltage is under 43V.
All components on the card are powered from the 48V supply, with the exception of the
SPIDER device which is supplied via the external backplane 3.3V supply.

Remote Inventory
See Figure 3-21, Remote Inventory sub-system (p. 3-50). The Remote Inventory
function permits the operator to retrieve information about any card present on the
equipment.
The available information is: construction date, code number, maker name, board
identification, etc.
The Remote Inventory information is stored within a dedicated EEPROM present on all
boards.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3-49
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Functional Description

Remote Inventory

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 3-21

Remote Inventory sub-system

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
3 - 50
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

1626 LM system characteristics


Main system characteristics

General
Optical bit rate, client side
(B&W)

9.9532 Gbps (UNI) - TRBD1111, TRBD1121, TRBD1191


10.3125 Gbps (UNI) - TRBD1131, TRBD1191
39.813 Gbps (UNI) - TRBD4312
2.488 Gbps (UNI) - TRBC1111
2.488 Gbps (STM-16) - 2xGE_FC
1.250 Gbps (GbE) - 2xGE_FC, ETHC1000
1.0625 Gbps (FC) - 2xGE_FC

Optical bit rate, WDM side

10.709 Gbps for TRBD1111, TRBD1121, TRBD1191,


TRBC1111
11.095728 Gbps for TRBD1131 and TRBD1191
43.018 Gbps for TRBD4312
2.488 Gbps for 2xGE_FC

Type of optical fiber

G.652, G.655, G.652 for tight links

Central frequencies and


wavelengths

see Table 3-1, Frequencies plan for Metropolitan applications


(50 and 100GHz mixed grid) (p. 3-16) for Metropolitan
applications
see Table 3-2, Nominal frequencies allocation plan in C-Band
for long haul applications (50GHz grid) (p. 3-23) for Long Haul
applications (50 GHz grid)
see Table 3-3, Frequencies allocation plan in C-Band for
Metropolitan applications (100GHz grid) (p. 3-33) for Regional
applications (100 GHz grid)

Application types

Line Terminal (LT), Line Repeater (LR), Regenerative Back-toBack Terminal (BT), T-OADM, R-OADM, T/R-OADM

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4 -1
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

1626 LM system characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Interfaces types

Electrical interfaces: Analog audio interf. G.712, 64Kbps G.703


(EOW), 2Mbps G.703 (user channels), RS-232 at 38.4 Kbps (CT
interface), USB 1.1 (CT interface, for future release), Ethernet
10Base-T at 100 Mbps (NMS interface), Ethernet 10Base-T at
100 Mbps (IS-LINK interface), RS-232 at 38.4 Kbps (debugger
interface)
Optical interfaces: all the client and WDM interfaces above
listed

System dimensions
Maximum number of racks in
Line

12

Add-Drop features
Connectivity

0-100% add-drop capability

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4-2
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

1626 LM system characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Protections
Network protections

Optical SNCP, performed via OCPU2104

Equipment optical protections

1+1TRBD and TRBC, performed via OCPU2104

Powering protections

1+1Power Supply Card

Management interfaces
Functions provided

Q3 interface with PC (CT/Remote CT), 1353NM and 1354RM


NMS (on terminal)
Station alarms
Equipment Alarm status (indicated by the front cover LEDs)
Visual indications for card fail.

Management interfaces
supported:

Q3 to connect a Local or Remote Equipment Craft Terminal (RS


232 interface at 38.4Kbps and, for future release, USB1.1)
Q3 to connect the OS 1353NM (100 Mbps 10Base-T Ethernet
Interface)

Local interface:

Craft Interface (PC)

RS232 SUB-D 9pin, PC compatible at 38.4


Kbps. Mini USB 1.1 for future release

Remote interface:

Craft Interface (PC)

RS232 SUB-D 9pin, PC compatible at 38.4


Kbps and mini USB 1.1 for future release. It
handles up to 32 NEs via DCC

Remote interface:

Transmission
Management Network
(TMN) interface

ITU-T G.773 10Base-T

Protocol
Stack/Information
Model messages

Q3

Operation processes (management interfaces functions)


Configuration and
provisioning

Equipment, Units, Add-Drop, Alarms status, Maintenance memory


for all the equipment events

Software download

It is made locally as well as remotely on non volatile memories


without traffic interruption

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4-3
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

1626 LM system characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Performance monitoring

TRBD/C client side, 2xGE_FC and ETHC, line side: based on B1


and Threshold Crossing Alarm based on B1 errors count, ingress and
egress (SDH/SONET), according to G.806, G.8201, G.709.
TRBD/C, WDM side: based on FEC corrected/uncorrected errors.
2xGE_FC and ETHC, client side: Layer 1 Ethernet PM, based on the
8B/10B coding structure of the Ethernet frame, according to Tables
36-1 and 36-2 of the 802.3 standard (2005 ed. section 3).

Remote Inventory

At rack, subrack and board level

Unit and equipment


acknowledgement

Through Remote Inventory: Company id, Unit type, Unit part


number, Software part number, CLEI code, Manufacturing Plant,
Date Identifier, Date of construction... For details, refer to the
operator's handbook

Security

Password, operator profile, back up for programs and data

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4-4
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

1626 LM system characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Housekeeping (HSKU)
Number of housekeeping
accesses

9 inputs and 9 outputs

Connector

SUB-D 25 pins

Output HSKU signals

By electronic relay contacts connected to the common out

Max. guaranteed current


through IN relay with closed
condition

100 mA

Voltage between OUTn and


common OUT with closed
condition

<2.5 V

Resistance of the closed relay


with closed condition

<300 mOhms

Voltage between OUT and


common with open condition

<72 V

Input HSKU signals

By opto-couplers connected to the common GND (GNDP)

maximum forward current

30 mA

maximum voltage applied


between INn and GNDP

3 V (without resistor)

N.B. If the user wants to connect -48V power supply, he has to put a resistor of a value higher than
1500
Ohms, 1.5 W to have a current equal to 30mA.
Optical Supervisory Channel (OSC) characteristics
See Optical Supervisory
Channel Unit (OSCU101x)
optical characteristics
(p. 4-53).
Clock characteristics
External clock is not required

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4-5
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

1626 LM system characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Applicable standards
ITU-T G.709

Interfaces for the Optical Transport Network (OTN)

ITU-T G.798

Characteristics of optical transport network hierarchy equipment


functional blocks

ITU-T G.691

Optical interfaces for single channel STM-64, STM-256 systems and


other SDH systems with optical amplifiers

ITU-T G.692

Optical interfaces for multichannel systems with optical amplifiers

ITU-T G.693

Optical interfaces for intra-office systems

ITU-T G.694.1

Spectral grids for WDM applications: DWDM wavelength grid

ITU-T G.872

Architecture of optical transport networks

ITU-T G.957

Optical interfaces for equipment and systems relating to the


synchronous digital hierarchy

ITU-T G.959.1

Optical transport network physical layer interfaces

G.7710

Common equipment management function requirements

G874.1

Optical Transport Network (OTN) protocol-neutral management


information model for the network element view

ITU-T G.664

Optical safety procedures and requirements for optical transport


systems

ITU-T G.825

The control of jitter and wander within digital networks which are
based on the synchronous digital hierarchy (SDH)

ITU-T G.8251

The control of jitter and wander within the optical transport network
(OTN)

IEEE 802.3

Ethernet standard

IEEE. 802.1Q (Annex D)

VLAN bridge

G7041/Y13013

GFP

IEC60825-1 and IEC60825-2

Optical safety

The nominal frequencies allocation plan in Extended C-Band is shown in

Table 3-1, Frequencies plan for Metropolitan applications (50 and 100GHz mixed
grid) (p. 3-16) for Metropolitan applications (50 and 100GHz mixed grid)

Table 3-2, Nominal frequencies allocation plan in C-Band for long haul applications
(50GHz grid) (p. 3-23) for Long Haul applications on a 50 GHz grid

Table 3-3, Frequencies allocation plan in C-Band for Metropolitan applications


(100GHz grid) (p. 3-33) for Regional applications on a 100 GHz grid

The loading plan for Long Haul applications is shown in Loading plan for 50 GHz grid
mux/demux subsystem (p. 3-22).

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4-6
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

1626 LM system characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

The loading plan for Regional applications is shown in Loading plan for 100 GHz grid
mux/demux subsystem (p. 3-32).

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4-7
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Safety requirements and mechanism

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Safety requirements and mechanism


Electrical safety

Safety status of the connections with


other equipment

TNV (Telecommunication Network Voltage) for Remote alarms,


Housekeeping, Rack lamps (RM) and tributary connections if
K20 protected.
SELV (Safety Extra Low Voltage) for all the other.

Electrical Safety compliance with standardized Norms

Compliancy to Safety Norms is declared in that the equipment satisfies standardized


Norms:

IEC 60950-1 ed. 2001

EN 60950-1 ed. 2001

Electrical Safety Labelling

The labels reproduced in Electrical Safety: Labelling (p. A-5) are affixed during factory
settings.
Electrical Safety instructions

The safety instructions for proper assembly, maintenance and safe use including clear
warning concerning precautions to avoid possible exposure to hazardous voltages, are
reported in Safety Rules (p. A-3) and more specifically in Electrical safety: general
rules (p. A-5).

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4-8
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Safety requirements and mechanism

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Optical safety
Optical Safety compliance with European Norms

Compliancy to Optical Safety Norms is declared in that the equipment satisfies


standardized Norms:

EN 60825-1 ed.1994 + A11 ed.1996 + A2 ed.2001

IEC 60825-1 ed.1993 + A2 ed. 2001 (1999)

EN 60825-2 ed.2000

IEC 60825-2 ed.2000

Hazard Level classification and standards

The classification refers to the IEC 60825 Standard (with amendments 1 & 2).
This recommendation defines 4 HAZARD LEVELs for optical fiber applications in third
window (1500 - 1800 nm):

HAZARD LEVEL 1, for optical power below +10mW (10dBm)

HAZARD LEVEL 1M, for optical power in [10mW; 136mW] (10dBm to 21,3dBm)

HAZARD LEVEL 3B, for optical power in [136mW; 500mW] (21,3dBm to 27dBm)

HAZARD LEVEL 4, for optical power higher than 500mW (>27dBm).

G.664 standard defines the optical safety mechanisms:

Automatic Laser Shutdown (ALS): Procedure to automatically shutdown the output


power of laser transmitters and to avoid exposure to hazardous levels

Automatic Power ShutDown (APSD): Procedure to automatically shutdown the output


power of optical amplifiers to avoid exposure to hazardous levels.

This recommendation defines also the following areas for laser application installation

Unrestricted Area (location where access to the transmission equipment is accessible


to the public). APSD mandatory if accessible optical power could exceed hazard level
1 AEL (Accessible Emission Limit)

Restricted Area (location that is normally inaccessible by the general public but that
is accessible to personnel that may not have laser safety training).
APSD mandatory if accessible optical power could exceed hazard level 1M AEL
(Accessible Emission Limit) or if optical power can exceed class1 from connector

Controlled Area (location that is inaccessible except to authorized personnel with


appropriate laser safety training).
APSD mandatory if accessible optical power could exceed hazard level 1M from
connector and hazard level 3B AEL (Accessible Emission Limit) from a failed fiber.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4-9
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Safety requirements and mechanism

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

In any case of failure, the overall FIT rate of all the mechanisms inside the system that are
involved in the APSD procedure which is triggered by this failure, does not exceed 500
FITs.
In normal operating conditions (no failure), the system matches HAZARD LEVEL 1M
criteria.
During the restart mechanism, the system matches HAZARD LEVEL 1M criteria.
So according to IEC 60825 recommendation, the 1626 LM equipment is classified as
HAZARD LEVEL 1M
The OSC alone is classified as
HAZARD LEVEL 1
The following figures give the AELs of class 1 and class 1M. In other words, it gives the
maximum power that can be reached to remain in Class 1 or in Class 1M ; the integration
duration is 100 sec.

Figure 4-1

AEL for Class 1 between 1500 nm and 1800 nm

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4 - 10
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Safety requirements and mechanism

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 4-2 AEL for Class 1M between 1500 nm and 1800 nm

Table 4-1

AEL at 980 and 1480 nm for Hazard Levels 1 and 1M

Wavelength

Hazard Level1 Accessible


Emission Limit

Hazard Level1M Accessible Emission


Limit

980 nm

1.42 mW or 1.52 dBm

2.66 mW or 4.25 dBm

1480 nm

10 mW or 10 dBm

115 mW or 20.6 dBm

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4-11
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Safety requirements and mechanism

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Optical safety labelling

The labelling of the optical sources is compliant with the requirements of the IEC 60825
Standard.
The labels reported below are put during factory settings. The labels are affixed on all
front covers that protect optical connectors located on the front side plate of all the units
involved in optical transmission.
In the following, some examples of labelling are reported.
The optical interfaces which have HAZARD LEVEL 1, carry the following explanatory
label

The following label indicates the presence of a LASER beam.


If the laser is a Hazard Level 1 product, this label is not compulsory.
If the laser is a Hazard Level 1M product or upper, this label is compulsory.

Example of EXPLANATORY label.


The optical interfaces which have HAZARD LEVEL 1M according to IEC 60825-1
(2001), IEC 60825-2 (2000) and ITU-T Rec. G.664 standards and operate at 3rd window,
carry the following explanatory label

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4 - 12
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Safety requirements and mechanism

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Aperture and fiber connectors

The locations of apertures and fibre connectors are reported on topographical drawings of
units front view and access cards front view in paragraph Units front view (p. 2-49).
Engineering design features

In normal operating conditions, unless intentional handling, the laser radiation is never
accessible.
The laser beam is launched in optical fibre through an appropriate connector that totally
shuts up the laser radiation. Moreover a plastic cover is fitted upon optical connectors by
means of screws.
Optical Safety instructions

The safety instructions for proper assembly, maintenance and safe use including clear
warning concerning precautions to avoid possible exposure to hazardous laser radiation,
are reported on Safety Rules (p. A-3) and more specifically in Harmful Optical
Signals (p. A-6).
APSD procedure

The APSD complies with IEC 60825 1 and 2 and ITU-T G.664 recommendations.
Additional shutdown procedure

A specific CT (USM) command allows to shutdown the LOFA1 gain blocks.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4-13
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Safety requirements and mechanism

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Generic APSD rules

The purpose of the following rules is to comply with the requirements of eye safety and to
protect equipment against overshooting.
The proposed implementation complies with safety standards subject to the
Terminal if housed in a Restricted Area

APSD example: line failure between two LRs with unidirectional amplifiers

Figure 4-3

Example of line failure between two LRs with unidirectional amplifiers

Let us consider the right NE (the same actions occur in the left NE as soon as it detects the
LOS consecutive to the APSD procedure in the right NE)
1. The top right amplifier detects a LOS
2. It shuts down its first stage (overshoots protection)
3. The previous amplifier exists but is located in an other NE so the top right amplifier
has to shut down the other amplifier of the right NE: the top right amplifier writes a SD
command on its APSD back panel link.
4. As software knows how amplifiers are connected, it has configured (during installation
phase) the down right amplifier to read the APSD back panel link written by the top
right amplifier. As a consequence, the down right amplifier receives the SD command
sent by the top right amplifier.
5. The down right amplifier shuts down.
6. The low amplifier of the left NE detects a LOS, the same procedure as the one already
described for the right NE applies.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4 - 14
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Safety requirements and mechanism

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

APSD example: line failure between a LR and a LT with unidirectional amplifiers

Figure 4-4 Example of line failure between a LR and a LT with unidirectional


amplifiers

The APSD procedure is the same of the one described in previous section APSD
example: line failure between two LRs with unidirectional amplifiers (p. 4-14).
APSD example: line failure between two LTs with bidirectional amplifiers

Figure 4-5 Example of line failure between a LR and a LT with bidirectional


amplifiers

Let us consider the right NE (the same actions occur in the left NE as soon as it detects the
LOS consecutive to the APSD procedure in the right NE)
7. The top amplifier (Stage 1) detects a LOS
8. The previous amplifier exists but is located in an other NE so the Stage 1 amplifier has
to shut down the Stage 2 of the right NE: the Stage 1 amplifier writes a SD command
on its APSD back panel link.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4-15
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Safety requirements and mechanism

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

9. As software knows how amplifiers are connected, it has configured (during installation
phase) the down amplifier (Stage 2) to read the APSD back panel link written by the
top amplifier (Stage 1). As a consequence, the down amplifier receives the SD
command sent by the top amplifier.
10. The down amplifier shuts down.
11. The low amplifier (Stage 1) of the left NE detects a LOS, the same procedure as the
one already described for the right NE applies.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4 - 16
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Boards interfaces characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Boards interfaces characteristics


TDMX1180 optical characteristics

Optical Characteristics of the TDMX1180 Unit


Common Specifications
96 channels, 50 GHz grid in C+ Band
One input port
Up to 8 output port with one single tunable channel per output port
Fiber Type

Single-Mode (SMF)

Connector Type

MU/SPC

Return Loss

45 dB (40 dB Min.)

Channel Parameters

Input Port to Output Port

Blocked Channel

Bandwidth@-0.5 dB

+/- 12.5 GHz

+/- 12.5 GHz

Bandwidth@-3.0 dB

+/- 15.0 GHz

+/- 15.0 GHz

6.7 dB (7.0 dB Max.)

Attenuation Accuracy

+/- 0.50 dB

Attenuation Stability over 24 hrs

+/- 0.30 dB

Riple

0.20 dB

PDL

0.35 dB

Rejection

40.0 dB

40 dB

3 sec. Max. response time

3 sec. Max. response time

Insertion Loss at Minimum


Attenuation

Extinction Ratio
Channel Transition

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4-17
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Boards interfaces characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

WMAN3174 Optical Characteristics

Optical Characteristics of the WMAN3174 Unit


Common Specifications
96 channels, 50 GHz grid in C+ Band
Up to 3 Express ports
Up to 4 Add ports
Fiber Type

Single-Mode (SMF)

Connector Type

MU/SPC

Return Loss

45 dB (40 dB Min.)

Channel Parameters

Express Channels

Add Channels

Blocked Channels

Bandwidth@-0.5 dB

+/- 12.5 GHz for 50 GHz channels

Bandwidth@-3.0 dB

+/- 15 GHz for 50 GHz channels

Insertion Loss at Minimum


Attenuation

7.7 dB
(8.1 dB Max)

7.1 dB
(7.5 db Max.)

Attenuation Accuracy

+/- 0.5 dB

+/- 0.5 dB

Attenuation Stability over 24 hrs

+/- 0.3 dB

+/- 0.3 dB

Riple

0.20 dB

0.20 dB

PDL

0.35 dB

0.35 dB

Rejection

40.0 dB

40.0 dB

40.0 dB

Extinction Ratio
Channel Transition

3 sec Max. response time

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4 - 18
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Boards interfaces characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Tributaries optical characteristics


TRibutary Direct Transponder TRBD4312

Optical Characteristics of the Client / B&W Interface of the TRBD4312 Unit


Common Specification of the Client / B&W Interfaces
Client / B&W Interface Bit Rate

39.813 Gbps - UNI

Client / B&W

STM-256, OC-768 and other 39.813 Gbps signals

User Interface Standards

ITUT G.693 ; VSR2000-3R2 ; VSR2000-3R3 ; VSR20003R5

Wavelength Range

Compliant with User Interface standards

Fiber Type

Single-Mode (SMF)

Connector Type

MU/LC/SPC

Client / B&W Interface. - Transmitter Specification


Wavelength Peak

0 < Output Power < 3 dBm (EOL)

Spectral Bandwidth (-3 dB)

Not specified

Spectral Bandwidth (-20 dB)

1 nm

Side Mode Suppression Ratio


(SMSR)

30 dB Min.

Client / B&W Interface - Receiver Specification


Min. Sensitivity @ BER = 10-12

-8 dBm (BOL)

Min. Overload @ BER = 10-12

+4 dBm (BOL)

Signal Clock Deviation without


Errors

+/- 100 ppm

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4-19
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Boards interfaces characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Optical Characteristics of the WDM Interface of the TRBD4312 Unit


Common Specification of the WDM Interfaces
Wavelength Specification

ITU-T G.694-1, 50 GHz grid

Modulation Format

PSBT

Modulator Type

LiNb03 Mach-Zehnder

Wavelength Frequency Range

191.15 THz to 195.9 THz, 50 GHz grid

Wavelength Tunability

Over the whole Extended C Band

Wavelength Stability

+/- 2.5 GHz (EOL) / (Power and Frequency)

WDM Interface Bit Rate

43.018 Gbps

Fiber Type

SMF

Connector Type

MU/SPC

WDM Interface. - Transmitter Specification


Wavelength Peak

Average Output Power < -2 dBm (EOL after VOA)

Spectral Bandwidth (-3 dB)

22 GHz Max.

Spectral Bandwidth (-20 dB)

Not specified

Side Mode Suppression Ratio


(SMSR)

40 dB Min.

WDM Interface - Receiver Specification


Input Power

-17 dBm < Input Power < 5 dBm

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4 - 20
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Boards interfaces characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

TRiButary Direct transponders TRBD11x1 characteristics (x=1, 2, 3)

Optical characteristics of the Client/B&W interface of the TRBD11x1 units (x=1, 2, 3)


Common specification of the Client optical interfaces
Client (B&W) interface bit rate
(IN/OUT)

9.9532 Gbps 20 ppm - UNI

Client signals (UNI)

10 GB Ethernet LAN for TRBD1131

10.3125 Gbps 100 ppm - UNI (10 GBE LAN)

STM-64 (SDH), OC-192 (SONET), 10 GB Ethernet WAN,


other 9.9532 Gbps signals (e.g. PRBS) for the other TRBDs
Wavelength range

1290 -> 1330 nm for TRBD1111


1530 -> 1568 nm for TRBD1121
1260 -> 1355 nm for TRBD1131

User interface type

ITUT G.691 I-64.1; ITUT G.693 VSR 2000 for


TRBD1111
ITUT G.691 S-64.2b for TRBD1121
IEE 802.3 10GBASE-LR for TRBD1131

Fiber type

Single-mode (SMF)

Connector type

MU/SPC

B&W interf. - Transmitter


specification

I-64.1
(TRBD1111)

S-64.2b
(TRBD1121)

10GBASE-LR
(TRBD1131)

Mean output power

-6 dBm -> -1 dBm

-1 dBm -> +2
dBm

+0.5dBm

Minimum extinction ratio

min: 6 dB

min.: 8.2 dB

min: 3.5 dB

Maximum -20dBm width

1 nm

Side mode suppression ratio

30 dB

B&W interface - Receiver


specification

I-64.1

S-64.2b

10GBASE-LR

Sensitivity @ BER = 10-12

min: -11 dBm

min: -14 dBm

Sensitivity under stressed conditions

min: -10.3 dBm

Overload @ BER = 10-12

min: -1 dBm

min: -1 dBm

+ 0.5 dB

Dispersion accommodation

max: 6.6 ps/nm

max: 800 ps/nm

Receiver reflectance

max: - 27 dB

max: - 27 dB

max: - 12 dB

Supported optical path penalty

max: 1 dB

max: 2 dB

Optical characteristics of the WDM interface of the TRBD11x1 units (x=1, 2, 3)


............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4-21
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Boards interfaces characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

WDM interface - Common specification


Wavelength specification

ITU-T G.694.1, 50 GHz channel spacing

Modulation format

NRZ

Wavelength tunability

over the whole extended C-band for all TRBDs

Wavelength range

1530,33 nm -> 1568,36 nm

Frequency range

195,900 THz -> 191,150 THz ( 1.5 GHz)

WDM interface bit rate (IN/OUT)

11.095728 Gbps 20 ppm for TRBD1131


10.709225 Gbps 20 ppm for the other
TRBDs

Fiber type

Single-mode (SMF)

Connector type

MU/SPC

WDM interface - Transmitter specification

TRBD1111, TRBD1121, TRBD1131

Output power

-24 dBm -> +1.0 dBm

Minimum extinction ratio

13 dB

Output power step, over the above specified


range

0.5 dB

Output power setting accuracy

-0.25dB -> +0.25 dB

Output power stability over life and temperature

-0.5dB -> +0.5dB

Output power when the frequency is not locked


or the board is not in service

max -42 dBm

WDM interface - Receiver specification

TRBD1111, TRBD1121, TRBD1131

Input optical power

-21.2 dBm -> +2.0 dBm

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4 - 22
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Boards interfaces characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

TRiButary Direct transponders TRBD1191 characteristics

Optical characteristics of the Client/B&W interface of the TRBD1191 unit


Fiber type

9/125 m Single-mode (SMF)


50/125 m Multi-mode (MMF)
62.5/125 m Multi-mode (MMF)

Connector type

LC/PC on XFP module; the client interface is an XFP


module

Bit rate, client side (according to the


B&W XFP module plugged on user
side)

9.9532 Gbps 20ppm - UNI: STM-64/OC-192/10GBE


WAN

User interface type (according to the


B&W XFP module plugged on user
side)

ITUT G.691 I-64.1; ITUT G.693 VSR 2000

10.3125 Gbps 100ppm - UNI: 10 GBE LAN

ITUT G.691 S-64.2b


ITUT G.959.1 L-64.2
IEE 802.3 10GBASE-SR, 10GBASE-SW
IEE 802.3 10GBASE-LR, 10GBASE-LW
IEE 802.3 10GBASE-ER, 10GBASE-EW

Wavelength range

1st window for 10GBASE-S


2nd window for I-64.1 and 10GBASE-L
3rd window for S-64.2b, P1L1-2D2 (L-64.2), 10GBASEE
Refer to B&W XFP modules optical characteristics
(p. 4-32) for XFP details

Other user interface characteristics

Refer to B&W XFP modules optical characteristics


(p. 4-32).

Optical characteristics of the WDM interface of the TRBD1191 unit


The same of the other TRBDs, refer to TRiButary Direct transponders TRBD11x1 characteristics
(x=1, 2, 3) (p. 4-21).

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4-23
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Boards interfaces characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

TRiButary Concentrator (TRBC1111) characteristics

Optical characteristics of the Client/B&W interfaces of the TRBC1111 unit


Common specification of the Client optical interfaces
Client (B&W) interface bit rate (IN/OUT),

2.488 Gbps 20 ppm - UNI

on SFP module
Client signals (UNI)

STM-16 (SDH)
OC-48 (SONET)

User interface type (on SFP module)

I-16.1
S-16.1
L-16.1
L-16.2

Wavelength range

2nd window for I-16.1, S-16.1 and L-16.1

(Refer to B&W SFP modules optical


characteristics (p. 4-28) for details.)

3rd window for L-16.2.

Fiber type

9/125 m Single-mode (SMF)

Connector type

LC/SPC on SFP module

Other user interface characteristics

Refer to B&W SFP modules optical


characteristics (p. 4-28).

Optical characteristics of the WDM interface of the TRBC1111 unit


WDM interface - Common specification
Wavelength specification

ITU-T G.694.1, 50 GHz channel spacing

Modulation format

NRZ

Wavelength tunability

over the whole C-Band

Wavelength range

1530.33 nm -> 1568,36 nm nm

Frequency range

195.900 THz -> 191.950 THz ( 1.5 GHz)

WDM interface bit rate (IN/OUT)

10.709225 Gbps 20 ppm

Fiber type

Single-mode (SMF)

Connector type

MU/SPC

WDM interface - Transmitter specification


Output power

-24 dBm -> +1 dBm

Minimum extinction ratio

13 dB

Output power step, over the above specified


range

0.5 dB

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4 - 24
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Boards interfaces characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Output power drift accuracy

min: -0.25 dB; max : +0.25 dB

Output power stability over life and temperature

min:-0.5dB;

Output power when the frequency is not locked


or the board is not in service

max -42 dBm

max:+0.5dB

WDM interface - Receiver specification


Input optical power

-21.2 dBm -> +2.0 dBm

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4-25
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Boards interfaces characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

2xGE_FC characteristics

Optical characteristics of the interfaces of the 2GE_FC unit


Common specification, for both User and Line sides
Fiber type

9/125 m SMF
50/125 m MMF
62.5/125 m MMF

Connector type

LC/PC on SFP modules. All the interfaces (either


client or line) are SFP modules

Wavelength range
(For details refer to B&W SFP modules
optical characteristics (p. 4-28) and Table ,
DWDM SFP modules optical characteristics
(p. 4-31)).

1st window for GbE-SX


3rd window for L-16.2
3rd window for DWDM (1529.55 -> 1561.42 nm),
according to ITU-T G.694.1, 100GHz channel
spacing
2nd window for all the others B&W SFPs

Optical interface specification, User side


Bit rate, client side

all the bit rates are 3R;


1.250 Gbps: Gigabit Ethernet
1.0625 Gbps: Fiber Channel

Interface type
(For details refer to B&W SFP modules
optical characteristics (p. 4-28)).

GbE-SX, GbE-LX, FC-LX

Other Interfaces characteristics

See B&W SFP modules optical characteristics


(p. 4-28).

Optical interface specification, Line side


Bit rate, Line/aggregate side

all the bit rates are 3R;


2.488320 Gbps: STM-16/OC-48

Interface type
(For details refer to B&W SFP modules
optical characteristics (p. 4-28) and DWDM
SFP modules optical characteristics
(p. 4-31)).

I-16.1, S-16.1, L-16.2

Other Interfaces characteristics

See B&W SFP modules optical characteristics


(p. 4-28) and DWDM SFP modules optical
characteristics (p. 4-31).

DWDM interface for long haul (APD detector):


DWAxxx

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4 - 26
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Boards interfaces characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

ETHC1000 characteristics

Optical interfaces specification


Common specification, for both User and Line sides
Fiber type

9/125 m SMF
50/125 m MMF
62.5/125 m MMF

Connector type

LC/PC (on SFP and XFP modules).


Client interfaces are SFP modules
Line interfaces are XFP modules

Wavelength range
(For details refer to B&W SFP modules optical
characteristics (p. 4-28), DWDM SFP
modules optical characteristics (p. 4-31), and
B&W XFP modules optical characteristics
(p. 4-32)).

1st window for GbE-SX


3rd window for 10GbE Base-E
2nd window for all the others B&W SFP/XFP

Optical interface specification, User side


Bit rate, client side

all the bit rates are 3R;


1.250 Gbps: Gigabit Ethernet

Interface type
(For details refer to B&W SFP modules optical
characteristics (p. 4-28)).

GbE-SX, GbE-LX

Other Interfaces characteristics (SFPs)

See B&W SFP modules optical characteristics


(p. 4-28).

Optical interface specification, Line side


Bit rate, Line side

all the bit rates are 3R;


9.9532 Gbps: 10 GbE WAN

Interface type
(For details refer to B&W XFP modules optical
characteristics (p. 4-32)).

I-64.1, 10GBE BASE-LW

Other Interfaces characteristics (XFP)

See B&W XFP modules optical characteristics


(p. 4-32).

S-64.2b, 10GBE BASE-EW

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4-27
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Boards interfaces characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

B&W SFP modules optical characteristics

STM-16 SFP module type

I-16.1

S-16.1

Unit

Addressed wavelength

1270 -> 1360

1270 -> 1360

nm

Min. launched power

-10

-5

dBm

Max launched power

-3

dBm

Allowed bit rates

2.48832

2.125 ; 2.48832

Gbp
s

Min. extinction ratio

8.2

8.2

dB

Spectr
al
width

Max -20dB
bandwidth

NA

nm

Max. RMS width

NA

nm

Minimum SMSR

NA

30

dB

Max chromatic disp.

-12 -> +12

-100 -> +100

ps/n
m

Min sensitivity, @BER=1E-10

-18

-18

dBm

Minimum overload

-3

dBm

Max optic. path penalty

dB

Max receiver reflect.

27

27

dB

Optical connector / Fiber type

LC / SMF

LC / SMF

Acronym / interface type

I-16.1DDM / I-16.1

S-16.1DDM / S-16.1

Equipped on

TRBC1111 / 2xGE_FC

TRBC1111 / 2xGE_FC

STM-16 SFP module type

L-16.1

L-16.2

Unit

Addressed wavelength

1280 -> 1335

1500 -> 1580

nm

Min. launched power

-2

-2

dBm

Max launched power

+3

+3

dBm

Allowed bit rates

2.48832

2.48832

Gbp
s

Min. extinction ratio

8.2

8.2

dB

Spectral
width

Max. -20dB
bandwidth

nm

Max. RMS width

NA

NA

nm

30

30

dB

Minimum SMSR

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4 - 28
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Boards interfaces characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Max chromatic disp. (ps/nm)

-250 -> +250

+1600

ps/n
m

Minimum sensitivity, @ BER=1E-10

-27

-28

dBm

Minimum overload

-8

-8

dBm

Max optic. path penalty

dB

Max receiver reflect.

27

27

dB

Optical connector (Tx/Rx) / Fiber


type

LC / SMF

LC / SMF

Acronym / interface type

L-16.1DDM / L-16.1

L-16.2DDM / L-16.2

Equipped on

TRBC1111

TRBC1111 / 2xGE_FC

1.25 GbE SFP module type

1000BASE-SX

1000BASE-LX/LH

1000BASE-ZX

Unit

Addressed wavelength

820 -> 860

1270 -> 1355

1540->1570

nm

Min. launched power

-9.5

-11

dBm

Max launched power

-4

-3

+5

dBm

Allowed bit rates

1.25

1.25

1.25

Gbps

Min. extinction ratio

dB

Spectra
l width

Max. -20dB
bandwidth

NA

NA

nm

Max. RMS width

0.85

NA

nm

Minimum SMSR

NA

NA

30

dB

Max chromatic dispersion

1200

ps/n
m

Min sensitivity, @BER=1E-12

-17

-19

-24

dBm

Minimum overload

-3

dB

Max optic. path penalty

dB

Max receiver reflect.

12

12

12

Optical connector / Fiber type

LC / MMF

LC / SMF

LC / SMF

Acronym / Interface type

1GbESXDDM /
1000BASE-S

1GbELXDDM /
1000BASE-L

1GbEZXDDM
/ 1000BASE-Z

Equipped on

2xGE_FC /
ETHC1000

2xGE_FC /
ETHC1000

2xGE_FC /
ETHC1000

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4-29
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Boards interfaces characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

FC SFP module type

1FC, 2FC 850 nm

1FC, 2FC 1310 nm

Unit

Addressed wavelength

830 > 860

1265 -> 1370

nm

Min. launched power

-10

-9.5

dBm

Max launched power

-3

-3

dBm

Allowed bit rates

1.0625 Gbps; 2.125 Gbps

Min. extinction ratio

dB

Spectra
l width

Max. -20dB
bandwidth

NA

NA

nm

Max. RMS width

0.85

see NOTE 1

nm

Minimum SMSR

NA

NA

dB

Max chromatic disp.

ps/n
m

Minimum sensitivity with


fiber, @ BER=1E-12

1.0625 Gbps = 17

-20

dBm

Minimum overload

-3

dBm

Max optic. path penalty

dB

Max receiver reflect.

12

12

dB

Optical connector / Fiber type

LC / SMF

LC / SMF

Acronym / Interface type

FC/2FCmm / FC/2FCmm

FC/2FCsm / FC/2FCsm

Equipped on

2xGE_FC

2xGE_FC

Gbps

2.125 Gbps = 15

Note: See figure 18 and figure 19 of the Physical interfaces FC-PI-2 Rev. 30, 2002" (FC/2FC
standard)

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4 - 30
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Boards interfaces characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

DWDM SFP modules optical characteristics

DWDM SFP module type

APD DWDM

Unit

Addressed wavelength

1527,99 -> 1563,86

nm

Min. launched power

dBm

Max launched power

+4

dBm

Maximum wavelength deviation


EOL

+/- 100

pm

Allowed bit rates

0.1 -> 2.666

Gbp
s

Min. extinction ratio

8.2

dB

Max -20dB bandwidth

0.5

nm

Minimum SMSR

30

dB

Max chromatic disp.

1800 / 2400 (see Note 1)

ps/n
m

Min. sensitivity, @BER=1E-10

-28

dBm

Minimum sensitivity @ 1310nm

-20

dBm

Minimum overload

-8

dBm

Max optic. path penalty

2 / 3 depending on dispersion (See Note


1)

dB

Max receiver reflect.

27

dB

Optical connector / Fiber type

LC / SMF

Acronym / interface type

DWA200 -> DWA600 / APD DWDM

Equipped on

2xGE_FC

Note:

2 dB path penalty corresponds to a dispersion of 1800 ps/nm/km, 3 dB to 2400 ps/nm/km.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4-31
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Boards interfaces characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

B&W XFP modules optical characteristics

10 Gbps XFP module type

I-64.1/10GbE Base-L

S-642b/10GbE Base-E

Unit

XFP P/N

1AB214540001

1AB217280001

Addressed wavelength

1290 -> 1330

1530 -> 1565

nm

Min. launched power

-6

-1

dBm

Max launched power

-1

+2

dBm

Allowed bit rates

9.95328 ; 10.3125 ; 10.709

Min. extinction ratio

8.2

dB

Spectral width: max. -20dB


bandwidth

0.25

nm

Minimum SMSR

30

30

dB

Max chromatic disp.

60

800

ps/n
m

Minimum sensitivity @
BER=1E-12

-11

-14

dBm

Minimum overload

0.5

-1

dBm

Max optic. path penalty

dB

Max receiver reflect.

14

27

dB

Optical connector (Tx/Rx)

LC

LC

Fiber type

SMF

SMF

Acronym / Interface type

XI641 / I-64.1/10GBASEL

XS642 / S-64.2b/10GBASEE

Equipped on

TRBD1191/ETHC1000

TRBD1191/ETHC1000

10 Gbps XFP module type

10GbE Base-S

P1L1-2D2 (L-64.2)

XFP P/N

1AB214540002

1AB217280002

Addressed wavelength

840 -> 860

1530 -> 1565

nm

Min. launched power

-7.3

dBm

Max launched power

-1.0

+4.0

dBm

Allowed bit rates

9.95328 ; 10.3125

9.95328 ; 10.3125 ; 10.709

Gbps

Min. extinction ratio

3.0

9.0

dB

Spectral width: max. -20dB


bandwidth

see table 52.8 of IEEE


802.3 standard

0.25

nm

Minimum SMSR

30

dB

Gbps

Unit

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4 - 32
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Boards interfaces characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Max chromatic disp.

1600

ps/n
m

Minimum sensitivity @
BER=1E-12

-9.9

-24

dBm

Stressed sensitivity

-7.5

dBm

Minimum overload

-2.0

-7

dBm

Max optic. path penalty

dB

Max receiver reflect.

12

27

dB

Optical connector (Tx/Rx)

LC

LC

Fiber type

50/125 m MMF

SMF

62.5/125 m MMF
Acronym / Interface type

X10GBASES /
10GBASE-S

XP1L12D2/P1L1-2D2 (L64.2)

Equipped on

TRBD1191

TRBD1191

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4-33
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Boards interfaces characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Multiplexers / demultiplexers optical characteristics


8:1 and 1:8 Channel Mux / DemultipleXer (CMDX1010) optical characteristics

CMDX1010 optical interfaces specification


CMDX Common
specification

Comments

Application type

Long Haul, on a 50 GHz grid

Nominal Channel
Centre frequencies

See wavelength allocation table (Table 3-2,


Nominal frequencies allocation plan in C-Band
for long haul applications (50GHz grid)
(p. 3-23))

Fiber type

Single-mode (SMF)

Connector type

MU/SPC

CMX parameters
(multiplexing side)

minimum

Channel Passband

44

Insertion loss

5.0

CMX input power

typical

maximum

units

Comments

44

GHz

Centered on the
frequencies specified in
Table 3-2, Nominal
frequencies allocation plan
in C-Band for long haul
applications (50GHz
grid) (p. 3-23)

8.2

dB

Across all channel centres

-27

15

dBm

At one input

CMX output power

-32

19

dBm

At combined output

CDX parameters
(demultiplexing side)

minimum

maximum

units

Comments

Channel Passband

20

20

GHz

Centered on the frequencies


specified in Table 3-2, Nominal
frequencies allocation plan in CBand for long haul applications
(50GHz grid) (p. 3-23)

Insertion loss

5.0

7.3

dB

Across all channel centres

CDX input power

-5

15

dBm

6.8

typical

6.4

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4 - 34
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Boards interfaces characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

12:1 and 1:12 Band Multiplexer/ DemultipleXer (BMDX1000) optical characteristics

BMDX1000 optical interfaces specification


BMDX1000 Common specification

Comments

Application type

Long Haul, on a 50 GHz grid

Fiber type

Single-mode (SMF)

Connector type

MU/SPC

Muxed/Demuxed channels

see Table 3-2, Nominal


frequencies allocation plan in
C-Band for long haul
applications (50GHz grid)
(p. 3-23)

BMDX1000 parameters

mini
mum

typi
cal

maxi
mu
m

unit
s

Comments

Nominal centre frequencies (


nom)

192.3125; 191.7125;
192.1125; 192.5125;
192.9125; 193.3125;
193.7125; 194.1125;
194.5125; 194.9125;
195.3125; 195.7125;

THz

See also Table 4-3,


Multiplexed/demultiplexed
channels by BMDX1000 (50GHz)
and band centre frequency
(p. 4-35)

Clear Passband

212.5

GHz

With respect to the band nominal


centre frequency

212.5

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4-35
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Boards interfaces characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

12:1 and 1:12 Band Mux/DemuX for Band OADM (BMDX1100) optical characteristics

BMDX1100 optical interfaces specification


BMDX1100 Common specification

Comments

Application type

Long Haul, on a 50 GHz grid

Fiber type

Single-mode (SMF)

Connector type

MU/SPC

BMDX1100 parameters

minimum

Nominal centre frequencies (


nom)

maximum

units

Comments

191.3; 191.7; 192.1;


192.5; 192.9; 193.3;
193.7; 194.1; 194.5;
194.9; 195.3; 195.7

THz

See also Table 4-4,


Multiplexed/demultiplexed
channels by BMDX1000
(50GHz) and band centre
frequency (p. 4-38)

Clear Passband

-160

GHz

With respect to the band


nominal centre frequency (
nom)

Muxed/Demuxed channels

Refer to Table 3-2, Nominal frequencies allocation plan in


C-Band for long haul applications (50GHz grid) (p. 3-23)
for the channel/wavelength/frequency relationship

Band 1

195850; 195800; 195750; 195700; 195650; 195600; 195550

Band 2

195450; 195400; 195350; 195300; 195250; 195200; 195150

Band 3

195050; 195000; 194950; 194900; 194850; 194800; 194750

Band 4

194650; 194600; 194550; 194500; 194450; 194400; 194350

Band 5

194250; 194200; 194150; 194100; 194050; 194000; 193950

Band 6

193850; 193800; 193750; 193700; 193650; 193600; 193550

Band 7

193450; 193400; 193350; 193300; 193250; 193200; 193150

Band 8

193050; 193000; 192950; 192900; 192850; 192800; 192750

Band 9

192650; 192600; 192550; 192500; 192450; 192400; 192350

Band 10

192250; 192200; 192150; 192100; 192050; 192000; 191950

Band 11

191850; 191800; 191750; 191700; 191650; 191600; 191550

Band 12

191450; 191400; 191350; 191300; 191250; 191200; 191150

+160

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4 - 36
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Boards interfaces characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

OADC Family Optical Characteristics

Optical characteristics of OADC units


OADC0104

OADC1100

OADC1102

OADC1300

OADC1750

General Specifications
Application

10/90 Optical
Add Coupler
for ALC
channel in TOADM nodes

50/50
Add&Drop
Coupler for
Metropolitan
R-OADM and
TR-OADM
nodes

70/30
Add&Drop
Coupler for
Long-Haul ROADM nodes

8:1 Optical
Add Coupler
and 1:8 Drop
Splitter for
Long-Haul TOADM nodes

Two 4:1
Optical Add
Coupler and
one 1:8 Drop
Splitter for
Long-Haul TOADM nodes

Fiber Type

SMF

SMF

SMF

SMF

SMF

Connector Type

MU

MU

MU

MU

MU

Express Channel / From RX IN (Pre-ampli) to RX OUT (Express)


Insertion Loss at
Min. Attenuation

3.9 dB
4.4 db Max.

6.3 dB
7 dB Max.

Attenuation
Accuracy

+/- 0.3 dB

+/- 0.5 dB

Attenuation Stability
over 24 hrs

+/- 0.2 dB

+/- 0.3 dB

Riple

0.2 dB

0.2 dB

PDL

0.2 dB

0.35 dB

Express Channel / From TX IN to TX OUT (Booster)


Insertion Loss at
Min. Attenuation

1.8 dB
2.3 dB Max.

3.0 dB
4.4 dB Max.

6.5 dB
7.4 db Max.

0.2 dB

+/- 0.3 dB

+/- 0.5 dB

+/- 0.3 dB

+/- 0.2 dB

+/- 0.3 dB

Riple

0.2 dB

0.2 dB

0.2 dB

PDL

0.2 dB

0.2 dB

0.35 dB

Attenuation
Accuracy
Attenuation Stability
over 24 hrs

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4-37
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Boards interfaces characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Optical characteristics of OADC units (Cont...)


OADC0104

OADC1100

OADC1102

Add Channel / From TX IN (Add) to TX OUT (Booster)

Insertion Loss at
Min. Attenuation

OADC1300

OADC1750

Add Channel
from
Transponders
(4x1 side)

Add Channel
from
Transponders
(8x1 side)

10.8 dB
1.9 dB Max.

3.9 dB
4.4 dB Max.

3.0 dB
3.6 dB Max.

10.6 dB
11.2 db Max.

7.3 dB
8.0 dB Max.

Attenuation
Accuracy

+/- 0.8 dB

+/- 0.3 dB

+/- 0.5 dB

Attenuation Stability
over 24 hrs

+/- 0.4 dB

+/- 0.2 dB

+/- 0.3 dB

+/- 0.5 dB

+/- 0.3 dB

Riple

0.3 dB

0.2 dB

0.2 dB

0.4 dB

0.3 dB

PDL

0.4 dB

0.2 dB

0.35 dB

0.2 dB

0.15 dB

Dropped Channel / From RX IN to RX OUT (Drop)


Insertion Loss at
Min. Attenuation

3.0 dB
4.4 dB Max.

2.7 dB
3.3 dB Max.

10.6 dB
11.2 db Max.

10.6 dB
11.2 db Max.

Attenuation
Accuracy

+/- 0.3 dB

+/- 0.5 dB

Attenuation Stability
over 24 hrs

+/- 0.2 dB

+/- 0.3 dB

+/- 0.5 dB

+/- 0.5 dB

Riple

0.2 dB

0.2 dB

0.4 dB

0.4 dB

PDL

0.2 dB

0.35 dB

0.2 dB

0.2 dB

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4 - 38
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Boards interfaces characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

OCNC Optical characteristics

Optical characteristics of OCNC units


OCNC 1230

OCNC 1240

General Specifications
Application

30/70 Optical Coupler


followed by a 50/50 Optical
Coupler for Y nodes

30/70 Optical Coupler


followed by a 1/3 Optical
Coupler for X nodes

Fiber Type

SMF

SMF

Connector Type

MU

MU

C+ Band

C+ Band

Bandwidth

Dropped Channel / From RX IN to RX OUT (Drop)


Insertion Loss at
Min. Attenuation

2.8 dB
3.4 dB Max.

2.8 dB
3.4 dB Max.

Attenuation
Accuracy

+/- 0.3 dB

+/- 0.3 dB

Attenuation Stability
over 24 hrs

+/- 0.2 dB

+/- 0.2 dB

Riple

0.2 dB

0.2 dB

PDL

0.2 dB

0.2 dB

Transmitted Channel / From RX IN to RX OUT


Insertion Loss at
Min. Attenuation

9.4 dB
10.2 dB Max.

11.2 dB
12.1 dB Max.

Attenuation
Accuracy

+/- 0.6 dB

+/- 0.6 dB

Attenuation Stability
over 24 hrs

+/- 0.3 dB

+/- 0.3 dB

Riple

+/- 0.4 dB

+/- 0.4 dB

PDL

+/- 0.3 dB

+/- 0.3 dB

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4-39
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Boards interfaces characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Optical characteristics of OCNC units (Cont...)


OCNC 1230

OCNC 1240

Monitoring Channel / From RX IN to RX OUT (Monitoring)


Insertion Loss at
Min. Attenuation

21 dB
22 dB Max.

21 dB
22 dB Max.

Attenuation
Accuracy

+/- 0.6 dB

+/- 0.6 dB

Attenuation Stability
over 24 hrs

+/- 0.5 dB

+/- 0.5 dB

Riple

0.4 dB

0.4 dB

PDL

0.4 dB

0.4 dB

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4 - 40
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Boards interfaces characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Automatic Laser Control (ALCT1010) optical characteristics

ALCT1010 optical interfaces specification


Fiber type

Single-mode (SMF)

Connector type

MU/SPC

Maximum optical output power

11 dBm (as min. value)

Minimum optical output power

-14 dBm (as max. value)

Table 4-2

ALCT1010 wavelengths list

BAND #

ALCT frequency

195.35 THz

194.95 THz

194.55 THz

194.15 THz

193.75 THz

193.35 THz

192.95 THz

192.55 THz

10

192.15 THz

11

191.75 THz

12

191.35 THz

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4-41
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Boards interfaces characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

OMDX8100_L1_X optical characteristics

OMDX8100_L1_X optical interfaces specification


Common specification

Comments

Application type

Regional, on a 100 GHz grid

Fiber type

Single-mode (SMF)

Connector type

MU/SPC

Tributary channels frequencies


and wavelengths

refer to Table 3-3,


Frequencies allocation plan in
C-Band for Metropolitan
applications (100GHz grid)
(p. 3-33), as regards the L1
band

The OMDX8100_L1_X is
composed of:

one 8 channels L1 band


DWDM optical MUX,
one LB and SB aggregate
signals expansion MUX,
one 8 channels L1 band
DWDM optical DEMUX ,
one LB and SB aggregate
signals expansion DEMUX.

Expansion port isolation

15 dB max

Polarization dependent loss

0.25 dB max

within the channel passband

Polarization mode dispersion

0.15 ps max

within the channel passband

Return Loss

45 dB min

including connectors, ports


terminated

MUX parameters

Comments

Insertion Loss:
Single channel

5.3 dB max

Extra Band

3.0 dB max

Expansion

2.2 dB max

Net bandwidth @ -0.5 dB

0.25 nm

with respect to the band nominal


centre frequency ( nom)

Net bandwidth @ -3.0 dB

0.3 nm

with respect to the band nominal


centre frequency ( nom)

Adjacent channel isolation

15 dB

with respect to the band nominal


centre frequency ( nom)

Non-Adjacent channel
isolation

30 dB

with respect to the band nominal


centre frequency ( nom)

DEMUX parameters

across all channel centres

Comments

Insertion Loss:
............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4 - 42
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Boards interfaces characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Single channel

4.75 dB max

Extra Band

3.0 dB max

Expansion

1.7 dB max

Net bandwidth @ -0.5 dB

0.25 nm

with respect to the band nominal


centre frequency ( nom)

Net bandwidth @ -3.0 dB

0.3 nm

with respect to the band nominal


centre frequency ( nom)

Adjacent channel isolation

25 dB

with respect to the band nominal


centre frequency ( nom)

Non-Adjacent channel
isolation

35 dB

with respect to the band nominal


centre frequency ( nom)

Directivity

50 dB

including connectors

Input power

-42 -> +25 dBm

Channel insertion loss ripple

1 dB

across all channel centres

within nominal centre frequency


@1dB

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4-43
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Boards interfaces characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

OMDX8100_XX (XX = L1 / L2 / S1 / S2) optical characteristics

OMDX8100_XX optical interfaces specification


Common specification

Comments

Application type

Regional, on a 100 GHz grid

Fiber type

Single-mode (SMF)

Connector type

MU/SPC

Tributary channels frequencies


and wavelengths

Refer to Description
(p. 4-45) and Table 3-3,
Frequencies allocation plan in
C-Band for Metropolitan
applications (100GHz grid)
(p. 3-33)

The OMDX8100 is composed


of:

one 8 channels DWDM


optical MUX,
one 8 channels DWDM
optical DEMUX.

Four boards are available,


covering the 32 channels
available on the 100 GHz grid
End-to-end single channel
insertion loss

7.65 dB max

Polarization dependent loss

0.30 dB max

within the channel passband

Polarization mode dispersion

0.30 ps max

within the channel passband

Return Loss

40 dB min

including connectors, ports


terminated

MUX parameters

Comments

Insertion Loss:
Single channel

4.7 dB max

Extra Band

2.4 dB max

across all channel centres

Net bandwidth @ -0.5 dB

45 GHz

with respect to the band nominal


centre frequency ( nom)

Net bandwidth @ -3.0 dB

72 GHz

with respect to the band nominal


centre frequency ( nom)

Channel passband

44 GHz

Input power

-27 -> +15 dB

at one tributary input

Output power

-32 -> +19 dB

at multiplexed output

DEMUX parameters

Comments

Insertion Loss:
Single channel

4.15 dB max

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4 - 44
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Boards interfaces characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Extra Band

2.4 dB max

across all channel centres

Net bandwidth @ -0.5 dB

20 GHz

with respect to the band nominal


centre frequency ( nom)

Net bandwidth @ -3.0 dB

34 GHz

with respect to the band nominal


centre frequency ( nom)

Adjacent channel isolation

23 dB

with respect to the band nominal


centre frequency ( nom)

Non-Adjacent channel
isolation

30 dB

with respect to the band nominal


centre frequency ( nom)

Directivity

40 dB

including connectors

Input power

-25-> +15 dB

at one tributary input

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4-45
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Boards interfaces characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

OMDX4100_chXX-XX optical characteristics

OMDX4100_chXX-XX optical interfaces specification (XX-SAX = from 20-23 to 57-60)


Common specification

Comments

Application type

Regional, on a 100 GHz grid

Fiber type

Single-mode (SMF)

Connector type

MU/SPC

Tributary channels frequencies


and wavelengths

Refer to. Description


(p. 4-48) and Table 3-3,
Frequencies allocation plan
in C-Band for Metropolitan
applications (100GHz grid)
(p. 3-33)

The OMDX4100 is composed of:

one 4 channels DWDM


optical MUX,
one 4 channels DWDM
optical DEMUX.

Eight boards are available,


covering the 32 channels
available on the 100 GHz grid

End-to-end single channel


insertion loss

7.4 dB max

Polarization dependent loss

0.30 dB max

within the channel passband

Polarization mode dispersion

0.30 ps max

within the channel passband

Return Loss

40 dB min

including connectors, ports


terminated

MUX parameters

Comments

Insertion Loss:
Single channel

4.45 dB max

Extra Band

2 dB max

across all channel centres

Net bandwidth @ -0.5 dB

45 GHz

with respect to the band nominal


centre frequency ( nom)

Net bandwidth @ -3.0 dB

72 GHz

with respect to the band nominal


centre frequency ( nom)

Channel passband

44 GHz

Input power

-27 -> +15 dB

at one tributary input

Output power

-32 -> +19 dB

at multiplexed output

DEMUX parameters

Comments

Insertion Loss:
Single channel

3.65 dB max

Extra Band

1.4 dB max

across all channel centres

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4 - 46
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Boards interfaces characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Net bandwidth @ -0.5 dB

20 GHz

with respect to the band nominal


centre frequency ( nom)

Net bandwidth @ -3.0 dB

34 GHz

with respect to the band nominal


centre frequency ( nom)

Adjacent channel isolation

23 dB

with respect to the band nominal


centre frequency ( nom)

Non-Adjacent channel
isolation

30 dB

with respect to the band nominal


centre frequency ( nom)

Input power

-25-> +15 dB

at one tributary input

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4-47
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Boards interfaces characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

BOFA1000 & 2000 optical characteristics

BOFA1000, BOFA2000 optical interfaces specification


BOFA Common specification
Fiber type

Single-mode (SMF)

Connector type

MU/SPC

Wavelength range

1530.33 -> 1568.57 nm

BOFA optical ports

minimum

maximum

unit
s

gain block input power

-30

+6

dBm

gain block output power

+5

+15

dBm

gain block input power monitoring

-46

-10

dBm

gain block output power monitoring

-32

-8

dBm

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4 - 48
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Boards interfaces characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

LOFA11x0 optical characteristics

LOFA1110, LOFA1120 optical interfaces specification


LOFA Common specification
Fiber type

Single-mode (SMF)

Connector type

MU/SPC

Wavelength range

1530.33 -> 1568.57 nm

Wavelength range - OSC port

1500 -> 1520 nm

LOFA11x0 optical ports

minimum

maximum

unit
s

first stage input power

-40

+5

dBm

first stage output power

+1

+17

dBm

second stage input power

-20

+18

dBm

second stage output power

+6

+23

dBm

OSC output (extraction) level

-50

-6

dBm

OSC input (insertion) level

+2

+4

dBm

first stage input power monitoring

-51

-14

dBm

first stage output power monitoring

-23

-4

dBm

second stage input power monitoring

-23

+4

dBm

second stage output power monitoring

-17

dBm

Tuning step

0.5

Absolute tuning accuracy

-0.45

+0.45

dB

Relative tuning accuracy

-0.3

+0.3

dB

+20

dBm

Maximum EOL output power without EMPM

dB

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4-49
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Boards interfaces characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

LOFA11x1 optical characteristics

LOFA1111, LOFA1121 optical interfaces specification


Common specification
Fiber type

Single-mode (SMF)

Connector type

MU/SPC

Wavelength range

1529.1 -> 1561.8 nm

Wavelength range - OSC port

1500 -> 1520 nm

LOFA11x1 optical ports


Floating VOA input

-38 -> +17 dBm

Floating VOA output

-39 -> +17 dBm

1st stage input power

-38 -> +5 dBm

1st stage output power

-2 -> +12 dBm

2nd stage input power

-20 -> +18 dBm

2nd stage output power

+2 -> +17 dBm

OSC output (extraction) level

-50 -> -6 dBm

OSC input (insertion) level

+2 -> +4 dBm

1st stage input power monitoring

-51 -> -14 dBm

1st stage output power monitoring

-23 -> -4 dBm

2nd stage input power monitoring

-23 -> +4 dBm

2nd stage output power monitoring

-17 -> 0 dBm

Unidirectional

Bidirectional
(stage 1 only)

Bidirection
al (stage 2
only)

17 dBm

12 dBm

17 dBm

-4.5 dBm

-4.5 dBm

+3.0 dBm

-10.5 dBm

-10.5 dBm

+3.0 dBm

+12 dBm

NA

NA

LOFA11
11

2.2 dBm (w/ a 9


dB midstage)

4.5 dBm

2.0 dBm

LOFA11
21

2.2 dBm (w/ a 9


dB midstage)

5.0 dBm

2.0 dBm

Output power (LOFA11x1)


Input power

LOFA11
11
LOFA11
21

1st stage Output power (LOFA11x1)


Delta G

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4 - 50
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Boards interfaces characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Noise figure

LOFA11
11

LOFA11
21

7.3 @[Pin 6;Pin]

5.5 @[Pin 6;Pin]

8.0
@[Pin;Pin+3]

6.0
@[Pin;Pin+6]

6.5 @[Pin 6;Pin]

5.5 @[Pin 6;Pin]

7.0
@[Pin;Pin+3]

6.0
@[Pin;Pin+6]

8.5 @Pin

8.5 @Pin

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4-51
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Boards interfaces characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

OCPU2104 optical characteristics

Optical characteristics of the Client/B&W interfaces of the OCPU2104 unit


Parameter / Function

Comment

Application type

Long Haul, on a 50 GHz grid

Operating wavelength range 1

1290 -> 1330 nm (2nd window), ITU-T G.691 S-64.2b

Operating wavelength range 2

1530 -> 1565 nm (3rd window), ITU-T G.693 VSR2000


2R1

Fiber type

Single-mode (SMF)

Connector type

MU/SPC

Insertion Loss 50%

2.7 -> 3.9 dB

Including connectors

Insertion Loss 50%

2.7 -> 3.9 dB

Including connectors

Input Return Loss

30 dB

Client #1 input to splitter #1

client receive levels

Splitter #1 output to Main trib #1

min. = input level - 3.9 dB

Splitter #1 output to Spare trib #1

min. = input level - 3.9 dB

Client #2 input to splitter #2

client receive levels

Splitter #2 output to Main trib #2

min. = input level - 3.9 dB

Splitter #2 output to Spare trib #2

min. = input level - 3.9 dB

Coupler #1 input from Main trib #1

client transmit levels

Coupler #1 input from Spare trib #1

client transmit levels

Coupler #1 output to Client #1

min. = input level - 3.9 dB

Coupler #2 input from Main trib #2

client transmit levels

Coupler #2 input from Spare trib #2

client transmit levels

Coupler #2 output to Client #2

min. = input level - 3.9 dB

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4 - 52
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Boards interfaces characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Optical Supervisory Channel Unit (OSCU101x) optical characteristics

OSCU101x optical characteristics


Common specification
Number of OSC (SPV) ports

OSCU1010 = 2, for Line Terminal and OADM


applications
OSCU1011 = 1, for Line Terminal applications

Nominal bit rate

4 864 kbps (default configuration) =>


2Mbps for LAPD (OSC) + 2 Mbps for user channels
(UDC)

Fiber type

Single-mode (SMF)

Connector type

MU/SPC

Wavelength

1510 5 nm

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4-53
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Alarm characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Alarm characteristics
Units Alarms:
Each port card or access card of the equipment is provided with a bicolor (green/red) or
three-color (green/yellow/red) LED on the front coverplate.
This LED indicates:

when red, internal failure

when green, in service unit

when yellow, board in firmware download state.

Centralized Equipment Alarms:


All the alarms detected on the units are collected by the ESCT2000 unit which will
deliver centralized optical indications (by means of LEDs on its front coverplate).
Specifically:

Red LED URG: detection of an URGENT (MAJOR OR CRITICAL) alarm

Red LED "NUR": detection of a NOT URGENT (MINOR) alarm

Yellow LED "ATD": alarm condition ATTENDED

Refer to Units front view (p. 2-49), where the front view of each unit and the LED
locations are illustrated.
Note:

On the Craft Terminal (C.T.) and on the Operation System (O.S.) application
the URGENT (URG), NOT URGENT (NURG) and WARNING alarms are named in a
different way; the relation between this two terminology is explained in Table 4-3,
Relation between Alarm severity terminology displayed onC.T./O.S. and alarm
severity terminology used for the ESCT leds and ETSI market racks (TRU). (p. 4-55).

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4 - 54
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Alarm characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Table 4-3

Relation between Alarm severity terminology displayed onC.T./O.S. and


alarm severity terminology used for the ESCT leds and ETSI market
racks (TRU).

Alarm severity terminology on C.T. and


O.S.

Alarm severity terminology used for ESCT


leds and for TRU in the rack

CRITICAL or MAJOR

URG

MINOR

NURG

ATTENDED

ATTD

Rack Alarms:
Some equipment alarms are carried to a connector and used to light-up alarm rack-lamps.
Rack alarms are physically available on the RAIU board connectors.

TRU Front Panel LEDs (ETSI)


Marking

Description

Led color

URG

Urgent alarm input from one of the shelves in the rack


ON if the RAIU raises the Critical or the Major alarm

RED

NURG

Non urgent alarm input from one of the shelves in the rack
ON if the RAIU raises the Minor alarm.

RED

ATTD

Attended: acknowledged URG/NURG alarms after an alarm cut off


by the operator (ACO push button on the ESCT front panel).

YELLOW

SIG PRES

Signal presence (power ON)

GREEN

The TRU has four front panel leds: Urgent, Non Urgent, Attended, Signal Presence. Those
leds are managed by the RAIU boards of a rack, except for the last one which indicates
that the power is ON. The TRU has four DB25 connectors so that the RAIU boards of a
rack can be either linked together or directly connected to the TRU.
In NEs composed of more than one rack, the TRU of the master rack shows both the HW
alarms of the rack and the summary of the NE alarms. The TRU LEDs in secondary racks
only show the HW failures of the rack (from the FANS or the power supplies).
HouseKeeping Alarms/Commands:
A set of housekeeping contacts are available, located on the 25-pole connector of the
housekeeping board.
Alarm Attending:
The detected units alarm condition can be stored through the ACO (Alarms Cut Off) pushbutton on the ESCT unit (Attended).

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4-55
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Alarm characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

This operation will turn OFF the general red LED URG" and will light up the ATD"
yellow LED on the ESCT unit (Attended); the attended command is also sent to the rack
lamps (if present) through the RAIU board.
Trouble-shooting:
This equipment has been designed to dialog with a Personal Computer (PC) for service,
activation and trouble-shooting purpose.
Trouble-shooting procedure for the equipment and details of the alarms for each card and
relevant indications are described in the Operator's Handbook.
Connection with the PC is achieved through the 9-pole connector (F interface) on the
ESCT board.
The unit can be connected to an Operation System associated to the Transmission
Management Network in order to execute operations similar to those carried out by the
PC.
Characteristics of the cited rack alarms and Housekeeping contacts interface (EM type)
are included in 1626 LM system characteristics (p. 4-1).

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4 - 56
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Power supply characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Power supply characteristics


Input Voltage range (from station batteries)

- 40,5 V < - 48 V < - 57,0 V


- 57,0 V < - 60 V < - 72,0 V

Power supply output voltages towards units

48/60 V filtered
+ 3.7 V (by DC/DC conv)
+ 5.4 V (by DC/DC conv)

The PSUP takes a 48V/60V battery supply and filters it before making it available on the backplane.
It then uses the redundant (filtered) 48V supplies to power the on board 3.7V and 5.4V supplies. The
unit also uses the 3.7V supply (either from the on board converter, or if failed from the backplane) to
power its SPIder. The maximum current drawn from these power rails shall not exceed the following
requirement
Power supply interface

according to ETS EN 300132-2

Power consumption

This product is designed for low power consumption. Developing new components with
very high integration density and low voltage supply leads to a significant reduction of
power consumption.
Depending on the number and type of I/F ports, the power consumption may vary in a
wide range.

Estimated max 1626 LM shelf power


consumption

900W - a fully equipped expansion shelf with 16


transponders

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4-57
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Power supply characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Maximum power consumption of the boards and units

Unit

Maximum power consumption [W]

TRBD4312

76

TRBD1111, TRBD1131, ETHC1000

35

TRBD1121

38

TRBD1191

48

TRBC1111

39

2xGE_FC

14

BMDX1x00

CMDX1010

22

ALCT1010

10

OMDX8100

OMDX4100

WMAN3174

24

TDMX1180

20

OADC/OCNC

LOFA11x0

20

LOFA1111

20

LOFA1121

13

BOFA1000 & 2000

12 and 15

OCPU2104

ESCT2000

20

OSCU1010

15

OSCU1011

11

RAIU1100, HSKU1x00, USIB1000

PSUP1000

10

FANS1000

55
(when the three FAN modules are at high
rotation speed)

FANS2000

24

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4 - 58
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Mechanical characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Mechanical characteristics
Rack mechanical compatibility

ETSI ETS/E3, Optinex compatible

1626 LM subrack size

466 mm H x 532 mm W x 288 mm D (w/ front panel)

Board size

there are four types of board:


338 mm Height x 213 mm Depth x 25 mm Width
338 mm Height x 213 mm Depth x 75 mm Width
338 mm Height x 213 mm Depth x 100 mm Width
265 mm Height x 213 mm Depth x 20 mm Width
73 mm Height x 213 mm Depth x 20 mm Width
73 mm Height x 213 mm Depth x 25 mm Width

Rack size

2200 mm Height x 300 mm Depth x 600 mm Width

1626MS Subrack weight

14 Kg for an empty shelf and


47 Kg for a fully populated expansion shelf with 16 TRBDs,
2 CMDXs, 2 PSUPs, 1 ESCT and 1 RAIU

Cooling

Fans located at the bottom of the shelf

Rack cabling

Vertical between rack and subrack front access

Electrical Connectors

SUB-D 3-pole connector: power supply


SUB-D 25-pole connector: housekeeping interface
SUB-D 9-pole connector: F and RAIU interfaces
mini USB connector: F interface
RJ45 (2x): Q interface for NMS connection
RJ45 (2x): 10Base-T interface for intra-shelf connection
RJ45: RS-232 debugger interface
RJ45: 2Mbps user interface on TRBD/TRBC
RJ45: 2x64Kbps user interface on USIB1000
RJ11: analog audio interface on USIB1000
RJ11: RAIU interface

Back-to-back installation

Yes

Boards dimension
TRBD11X1, TRBC1111,
ETHC1000, BMDX1x00

338mm Height x 213mm Depth x 25mm Width

WMAN and TDMX

338mm Height x 213 mm Depth x 100 mm Width

TRBD4312

338mm Height x 213 mm Depth x 75 mm Width

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4-59
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Mechanical characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

2xGE_FC, ALCT1010,
CMDX1010, LOFA11xx,
ESCT2000, OSCU101x,
OMDXxxxx, OCPU2104

265mm Height x 213mm Depth x 20mm Width

RAIU1100, HSKU1100,
PSUP1000, USIB1000

73mm Height x 213mm Depth x 20mm Width

HSKU1000

73mm Height x 213mm Depth x 25mm Width

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4 - 60
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Mechanical characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Boards weight
TRBD11x1

1.85 Kg max.

TRBC1111

1.6 Kg

TRBD4312

3.9 Kg

2xGE_FC

0.85 Kg

ETHC1000

1.05 Kg

WMAN3174

5.280 Kg

TDMX1180

4.840 Kg

CMDX1010

0.9 Kg

BMDX1x00

1.2 Kg

ALCT1010

0.9 Kg

OMDX8100

1.01 Kg

OMDX4100

1.01 Kg

LOFA11x0

1.2 Kg

OCPU2104

0.28 Kg

ESCT2000

1.03 Kg

OSCU101x

0.97 Kg

OADC0104

0.260 Kg

OADC1100

0.260 Kg

OADC1300

0.910Kg

OADC1750

0.920 Kg

OCNC1230

0.260 Kg

RAIU1000

0.14 Kg

HSKU1x00

0.15 Kg

USIB1000

0,17 Kg

PSUP1000

0.3 Kg

FANS1000

3.360 Kg

FANS2000

0.580 Kg

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4-61
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Environmental characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Environmental characteristics
Main environmental aspects of Alcatel-Lucent products are:

energy consumption during manufacturing and use,

materials harmfulness and recycleability,

emissions to air, water or soil related to the manufacturing and the use of the product,

electromagnetic (EM) emissions,

value recovery at the product end of life.

The 1626 LM is designed to be compliant to ETSI standards.


The technical data of this chapter are referred to ITU-T Recommendations and ETSI
Standards.
Electromagnetic Compatibility (EMC)

The CE markings printed on the product denote compliancy with the following Directives:

89/336/EEC of May 3rd, 1989 (EMC Directives), amended

by the 92/31/EEC Directive issued on April 28th, 1992

by the 93/68/EEC Directive issued on July 22nd, 1993

Compliancy to the above Directives is declared, when the equipment is installed as for the
manufacturer handbooks, according to the following European Norms:

EN 300 386 (V1.3.2), environment Telecommunication center"

WARNING
This is a class A product of EN 55022. In domestic, residential and light industry
environments, this product may cause radio interference in which case the user may be
required to take adequate measures.
Electromagnetic Compatibility (EMC) requirements

All units when mounted in the appropriate subrack meet the EMC requirements as
outlined in the ETSI specification EN 300 386 (V1.3.2 - required for CE marking) which
covers equipment used within the telecommunication centre environment.
The units when mounted in subracks, meet the requirements for enclosure, signal lines,
DC power ports and radiated magnetic field emission.
The units, however, are not required to meet these requirements when not mounted in a
subrack.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4 - 62
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Environmental characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

In addition to the requirements of EN 300 386 specification, the equipment meets the
additional requirements of ES 201 468 ("Additional Electro Magnetic Compatibility
(EMC) requirements for Telecommunications Equipment for Enhanced Availability of
Service in Specific Conditions).
EMI/EMC condition are described in Electromagnetic Compatibility (EMC condition)
(p. A-10).
Waste from Electrical and Electronic Equipment (WEEE)

The marking printed on the subrack (refer to Figure A-1, Subrack label (p. A-15) on and
Table A-2, Label references (p. A-13)) denotes compliancy with the Directive
2002/96/EC On Waste of Electrical and Electronic Equipment.

The general principle is the producer responsibility in the management of the products he
puts on the market when discarded by the owner. The producer responsibility now covers
the end of life of the products sold.
The European directive is effective in a country once transposed. The starting date for the
producer responsibility for the European text is 13th August 2005.
All Alcatel-Lucent products fall under in Category 3 of Annex 1A of the WEEE directive
(Directive 2002/96/ EC) i.e. "IT and Telecommunication equipment" under item "other
products transmitting sound, images or other information by telecommunications."
Alcatel-Lucent products fall under WEEE directive name: "Other product or equipment
of transmitting sound, images or other information by telecommunications" in Annex 1B.
This mark will not cause any responsibility as all responsibilities will be defined by
contract.
Acoustical noise

The acoustical noise level of the product complies with:

ETS 300 753, environment Telecommunication equipment rooms unattended"

The measurements have been performed according to the standard ISO 3745.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4-63
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Environmental characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Climatic for operating conditions

The Equipment meets the requirements of ETSI Stand. with use of fans housed in an
external subrack.
The functionality of the 1626 LM Equipment, Vs. Temperature, is in compliance with:
ETS 300 019-1-3 :1992 , class 3.2.
Class 3.2 :
Partly temperature-controlled locations.
(see climatogram on Figure 4-6, Climatogram for Class 3.2: Partly temperature
controlled locations (p. 4-65))
Class 3.2: partly Temperature controlled locations

This applies to locations:

where installed equipment may be exposed to solar radiation and heat radiation. They
may also be exposed to movements of the surrounding air due to draughts in buildings,
e.g. through open windows. They may be subjected to condensed water and to water
from sources other than rain and icing. They are not subjected to precipitation;

where mould growth or attacks by animals, except termites, may occur;

with normal levels of contaminants experienced in urban areas with industrial


activities scattered over the whole area and/or with heavy traffic;

In close proximity to sources of sand or dust;

with vibration of low significance, e.g. for products fastened to light supporting
structures subjected to negligible vibrations.

The conditions of this class may be found in:

entrances and staircases of buildings;

garages;

cellars;

certain workshops;

buildings in factories and industrial process plants;

unattended equipment stations;

certain telecommunication buildings;

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4 - 64
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Environmental characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

ordinary storage rooms for frost resistant products and farm buildings, etc.

29

95

Figure 4-6 Climatogram for Class 3.2: Partly temperature controlled locations

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4-65
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Environmental characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

The equipment operates within its specified performance limits over the range specified in
the climatogram for this environmental class (Figure 4-6, Climatogram for Class 3.2:
Partly temperature controlled locations (p. 4-65)).
The equipment thus also operates within its specified performance limits over the
temperature and humidity range. Thus an increase in the specified upper temperature limit
to +50 C from +45 C as specified in EN 300 019-1-3 for Class 3.2.
The applicable extreme external operating conditions are summarized in Table 4-4,
Environmental Operating Conditions[1] (p. 4-66). A description of the applicable
operating conditions for both the ETSI requirements are described below.

Table 4-4 Environmental Operating Conditions[1]

Parameter

Operational Limits

Low Air Temperature

-5 C [2]

High Air Temperature

+50 C [2]

Low Relative Humidity

5% RH

High Relative Humidity

95% RH

Rate of Change of Temperature

0.5 C/min.

Air Temperature Rise Over Unit Operational


max [3]

TBD

[1]

Temperatures specified are ambient temperatures external to the equipment, air


temperature rises across the subracks within the rack may result in component surface
temperatures being 20 C above the external air temperature.
[2]
Temperature range extended to +50C to cover the requirements of EN 300 019-1-3
Class 3.2.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4 - 66
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Environmental characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Storage

The units are un-powered and packed in a ready to ship condition prior to being
subjected to the following storage conditions. The packaging procedures and materials
used have to be representative of those used for the final delivered product. The delivered
product is: equipped racks, equipped subracks and individual units, unit design is
compatible with all of these.
The 1626 LM equipment meets the following requirements Vs. Storage:
ETS 300 019-1-1: 1992, class 1.2
Class 1.2: weather protected, not temper. controlled storage location.
This class applies to weather protected storage having neither temperature nor humidity
control. The location may have openings directly to the open air, i.e., it may be only partly
weatherproofed. The climatogram is shown on Figure 4-7, Climatogram for Class 1.2:
not temperature controlled storage location (p. 4-68).
This class applies to storage locations:

where equipment may be exposed to solar radiation and temporarily to heat radiation:
They may also be exposed to movements of the surrounding air due to draughts, e.g.
through doors, windows or other openings. They may be subjected to condensed
water, dripping water and to icing. They may also be subjected to limited wind-driven
precipitation including snow;

where mould growth or attacks by animals, except termites, may occur;

with normal levels of contaminants experienced in urban areas with industrial


activities scattered over the whole area, ad/or with heavy traffic;

in areas with sources of sand or dust, including urban areas;

with vibration of low significance and insignificant shock.

The conditions of this class may occur in:

unattended buildings;

some entrances of buildings;

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4-67
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Environmental characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

some garages and shacks.

29

Figure 4-7

Climatogram for Class 1.2: not temperature controlled storage location

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4 - 68
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Environmental characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Transportation

The units are un-powered and packed in a ready to ship condition prior to being
subjected to the following transportation conditions. The packaging procedures and
materials used have to be representative of those used for the final delivered product. The
delivered product is: equipped racks, equipped subracks and individual units, unit design
is compatible with all of these.
The 1626 LM equipment meets the following requirements Vs. transportation:
ETS 300 019-1-2: 1992, class 2.2
Class 2.2: Careful transportation (see Table 4-5, Transportation climatic
(p. 4-70)).
This class applies to transportation where special cars has been taken e.g. with respect to
low temperature and handling.
Class 2.2 covers the condition of class 2.1. In addition class 2.2 includes transportation in
all types of lorries and trailers in areas with well-developed road system.
It also includes transportation by ship and by train specially designed, shock-reducing
buffers. Manual loading and unloading of to 20 Kg is included.
Extension of extreme low temperature during transportation is permitted for the 1626 LM
equipment in its standard packing:
AT -40 C for 72 Hours maximum
without damaging the Optical interfaces.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4-69
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Environmental characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Table 4-5 Transportation climatic

Environmental parameter

Unit

2.1 and 2.2

2.3

(A)

low temperature air

- 25

- 40

(B)

high temperature, air in unventilated


enclosures (NOTE 1)

+ 70

+ 70

(C)

high temperature, air in ventilated enclosures


or outdoor air (NOTE 2)

+ 40

+ 40

(D)

change of temperature air/air

-25 / +30

-40 / +30

(E)

change of temperature air/water

+40 / +5

+40 / +5

(F)

relative humidity, not combined with rapid


temperature changes

95

95

+40

+45

relative humidity, combined with rapid


temperature changes air/air, at high relative
humidity (NOTE 3, 6)

95

95

-25 / +30

-40 / +30

absolute humidity, combined with rapid


temperature changes: air/air at high water
content (NOTE 4)

g/m3

60

60

+70 / +15

+70 / +15

(I)

low air pressure

KPa

70

70

(J)

change of air pressure

KPa/min

no

no

(K)

movement of the surrounding medium, air

m/s

20

20

(L)

precipitation rain

mm/min

6 (NOTE 7)

(M)

radiation, solar

W/m2

1120

1120

(N)

radiation, heat

W/m2

600

600

(O)

water from sources other than rain


5)

m/s

1 (NOTE 7)

(P)

wetness

none

conditions of wet surfaces

(G)

(H)

(NOTE 3)
(NOTE 3)

(NOTE

Notes to Table 4-5:


1. The high temperature of the surfaces of a product may be influenced by both the surrounding
air temperature, given here, and the solar radiation through a window or another opening.
2. The high temperature of the surface of a product is influenced by the surrounding air
temperature, given here, and the solar radiation defined below.
3. A direct transfer of the product between the two given temperature is presumed.
4. The product is assumed to be subjected to a rapid decrease of temperature only (no rapid
increase). The figures of water content apply to temperatures down to the dew-point; at lower

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4 - 70
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Environmental characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

temperatures the relative humidity is assumed to be approximately 100%.


5. The figure indicates the velocity of water and not the height of water accumulated.
6. Occurrence of condensation.
7. For short duration only.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4-71
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Technical specifications

Environmental characteristics

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
4 - 72
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Dismantling & recycling

WEEE general information


According to the European directive (2002/96/EC) Waste Electric and Electronic
Equipment, from August 13th 2005 the "producer" of the equipment being sold, unless
otherwise specified in the contract with the Customer, is responsible for collecting and
treating Electrical and Electronic Equipment.
Equipment put on the market after August 13th 2005 have a label (refer to Table A-2,
Label references (p. A-13)) affixed on the product. The presence of the black label
indicates the product has been put on the market after August 13th 2005.
The use of the crossed-out wheeled bin symbol indicates that this product is
subject to separate collection and is not to be treated as general household
waste.
The separate collection of this equipment at the end of its lifetime is organized and
managed by the producer. Please contact the producer or his authorized representative for
information concerning the disposal of your equipment.
The separate collection and recycling of waste equipment at the time of disposal
contribute to avoid possible negative effects on the environment and on human health.

In next paragraphs is given a description example of how to disassemble an equipment; the


same principle can be applied to all the subracks and units composing the equipment.

The unit chosen for disassembly is one of the most complex.

The section on How to disassembly equipment (p. 5-2) describes the equipment
disassembly; in detail:

Tools necessary for disassembly (p. 5-2) lists the tools necessary for disassembly

Subrack disassembly (p. 5-2) describes the subrack disassembly

Unit disassembly (p. 5-11) describes the unit disassembly

Hazardous materials and components (p. 5-24) describes the procedure to apply
in order to manage Hazardous materials and components (example battery)

ECO declaration (p. 5-27) reports the ECO declaration info.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
5 -1
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Dismantling & recycling

How to disassembly equipment

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

How to disassembly equipment


This equipment is designed for easy disassembly, by using screws and rivets for
mechanical assembly of subracks and modules. The variety of screw types is minimized.
Tools necessary for subrack and units disassembly are reported in Tools necessary for
disassembly (p. 5-2).
The disassembly process depends on the respective recycling methods and can be derived
from the delivered assembly instructions of the product.
These guidelines are not mandatory.
They are given in order to optimize the disassembling process and material recovery as
whole.
Tools necessary for disassembly

The following tools are necessary for unit disassembly:

# T9 TORX screw driver

# T20 TORX screw driver

Cross-head screwdriver

Wrench #

Scissors

Protection gloves

Subrack disassembly

Figure 5-1, Subrack front and rear view (p. 5-3) shows an example of subrack.
The same rules can be applied to the specific equipment to be dismantled.
In order to disassemble the subrack first remove the boards eventually present, included
termination bus.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
5-2
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Dismantling & recycling

How to disassembly equipment

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

SUBRACK FRONT VIEW

SUBRACK REAR VIEW

Figure 5-1 Subrack front and rear view

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
5-3
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Dismantling & recycling

How to disassembly equipment

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Procedure:

Remove the two screws (A) in order to disassemble the handle as reported in
Figure 5-2, Handle removing and disassembly (p. 5-4).

Repeat the same procedure on the other handle.

Separate the two plastic blocks of the handle as reported in Figure 5-2, Handle
removing and disassembly (p. 5-4).

plastic block
plastic block

Figure 5-2

Handle removing and disassembly

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
5-4
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Dismantling & recycling

How to disassembly equipment

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Unscrew all the screws present on rear cover as shown in Figure 5-3, Rear cover
removing (p. 5-5) (dashed lines).

Remove the rear cover in order to access the subrack Back Panel.

Figure 5-3 Rear cover removing


............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
5-5
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Dismantling & recycling

How to disassembly equipment

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Unscrew all the screws fastening the Back Panel to the mechanical structure of the
subrack as indicated in Figure 5-4, Back Panel removing (p. 5-6) (dashed line).

Remove the Back Panel from the subrack mechanical structure.

Figure 5-4

Back Panel removing

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
5-6
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Dismantling & recycling

How to disassembly equipment

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Remove the upper and lower guides from the subrack access area by unscrewing the
relevant screws as indicated in Figure 5-5, Upper and lower guides plane removing
(p. 5-7).

BASIC AREA

ACCESS AREA

Upper and Lower guides

Figure 5-5 Upper and lower guides plane removing

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
5-7
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Dismantling & recycling

How to disassembly equipment

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Remove the side wall by unscrewing the relevant screw as indicated in Figure 5-6,
Side wall removing (p. 5-8).

Remove the two contact springs from the side wall as indicated in Figure 5-7, Optical
fiber duct, guides and contact spring removing (p. 5-10) (refer to Hazardous
materials and components (p. 5-24) for info about hazardous parts dismantling).

Figure 5-6

Side wall removing

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
5-8
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Dismantling & recycling

How to disassembly equipment

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Remove the two guides of the basic area" and the two optical fiber ducts by pulling
them out as indicated in Figure 5-7, Optical fiber duct, guides and contact spring
removing (p. 5-10).

Unscrew all the screws present on the other side wall" in order to complete the
subrack disassembly.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
5-9
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Dismantling & recycling

How to disassembly equipment

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Optical fiber duct


Optical fiber duct

guides

guides

contact spring

contact spring

Figure 5-7

Optical fiber duct, guides and contact spring removing

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
5 - 10
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Dismantling & recycling

How to disassembly equipment

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Unit disassembly
Procedure:

Remove the two screws (A) from the side coverplate as indicated in Figure 5-8, Side
coverplate removal (p. 5-11).

Figure 5-8 Side coverplate removal

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
5-11
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Dismantling & recycling

How to disassembly equipment

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Remove the screws (B) that fix the two levers and subsequently pull out them from the
front plate as indicated in Figure 5-9, Levers removal (p. 5-12).

Figure 5-9

Levers removal

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
5 - 12
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Dismantling & recycling

How to disassembly equipment

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Unscrew and extract the two optical connectors (C) as indicated Figure 5-10, Optical
connectors support removal (p. 5-13).

Remove the screw (D) fixing the connectors support as indicated in Figure 5-10,
Optical connectors support removal (p. 5-13).

Rotate the connectors support (E) and pull it sideways to remove as indicated
Figure 5-10, Optical connectors support removal (p. 5-13).

D
C
E

Figure 5-10

Optical connectors support removal

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
5-13
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Dismantling & recycling

How to disassembly equipment

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Remove the two screws (F) from the side coverplate as indicated in Figure 5-11, Side
coverplate and contact spring removal (p. 5-15).

Extract from the top the contact spring (G) as indicated in Figure 5-11, Side
coverplate and contact spring removal (p. 5-15) (refer to Hazardous materials and
components (p. 5-24) for info about hazardous parts dismantling).

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
5 - 14
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Dismantling & recycling

How to disassembly equipment

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Extract the fibers from the cavity (H) as indicated in Figure 5-11, Side coverplate and
contact spring removal (p. 5-15).

Figure 5-11

Side coverplate and contact spring removal

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
5-15
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Dismantling & recycling

How to disassembly equipment

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Disconnect the two flat cables (M) as indicated in Figure 5-12, Internal connectors
removal (p. 5-17).

Unscrew (L) connectors with the aid of a wrench as indicated Figure 5-12, Internal
connectors removal (p. 5-17).

Remove the fibers (N) from supports pulling them out Figure 5-12, Internal
connectors removal (p. 5-17).

Remove the two screws (O) on the other side of the board that fixes the dissipator to
the Printed Circuit Board (PCB) as indicated in Figure 5-13, Dissipator removal
(p. 5-18).

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
5 - 16
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Dismantling & recycling

How to disassembly equipment

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

The dissipator can now be removed (refer to Figure 5-14, Modules removal from
dissipator (p. 5-19)).

N
N

Figure 5-12

Internal connectors removal

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
5-17
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Dismantling & recycling

How to disassembly equipment

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure 5-13 Dissipator removal

Remove the screws (P) from dissipator as indicated in Figure 5-14, Modules removal
from dissipator (p. 5-19).

Now the two modules on the other side of the dissipator are free to be removed (refer
to Figure 5-16, Gold connector removal (p. 5-21));
Pay attention during modules removal because of white conductive paste (refer
to Hazardous materials and components (p. 5-24) for info about hazardous
parts dismantling).

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
5 - 18
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Dismantling & recycling

How to disassembly equipment

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Remove the plastic part (X) in Figure 5-15, Daughter board removal (p. 5-20) by
unscrewing the screw present on the rear side of the dissipator.

P
P
P

P
P

P
P

Figure 5-14

Modules removal from dissipator

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
5-19
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Dismantling & recycling

How to disassembly equipment

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Remove the screws (Q) and (R) that fix the daughter board and pull it out from the
mother board (refer to Figure 5-15, Daughter board removal (p. 5-20)).

MOTHER BOARD
DAUGHTER BOARD

Q
Q

Figure 5-15 Daughter board removal

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
5 - 20
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Dismantling & recycling

How to disassembly equipment

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Cut away gold connector (S) from daughter board (refer to Figure 5-16, Gold
connector removal (p. 5-21))

Figure 5-16

Gold connector removal

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
5-21
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Dismantling & recycling

How to disassembly equipment

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Remove all internal cables as indicated in Figure 5-17, Internal cables removal
(p. 5-22). To remove cables it is enough to pull them out from their support.

Figure 5-17 Internal cables removal

Remove screws (T) that fix the metal support to the mother board as indicated in
Figure 5-18, Connector metal support removal (p. 5-23).

Remove the metal support.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
5 - 22
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Dismantling & recycling

How to disassembly equipment

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Cut away the gold connector (U) from mother board.

Metal support

Figure 5-18

Connector metal support removal

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
5-23
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Dismantling & recycling

How to disassembly equipment

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Hazardous materials and components

Table 5-1, List of hazardous materials and components present in the equipment
(p. 5-24) lists the presence or not of hazardous substance/components.
Note: The system cabling is designed for reduced halogen content. All the traffic cabling
is fully PVC free.
Table 5-1 List of hazardous materials and components present in the equipment

Materials/substances

Presence

Where

Materials or substances of interest for Dismantling & Recycling


(end of life information for treatment facilities)
Batteries

NO

---

Parts containing Mercury


(if above specified level)

NO

---

Parts containing Cadmium


(if above specified level)

NO

---

Capacitors with PCB's

NO

---

Capacitors with substances of concern +


height > 25 mm, diameter > 25 mm or
proportionately similar volume

NO

---

Gas discharge lamps

NO

---

Mercury containing Backlighting lamps

NO

---

Plastic containing brominated flame


retardants other than in Printed Circuit
Assemblies

NO

---

Liquid Crystal Displays with a surface


greater than 100 cm2

NO

---

Asbestos

NO

---

Refractory ceramic fibres

NO

---

Batteries

NO

---

(Mercury/NiCad/Lithium/Other)

(Mercury/NiCad/Lithium/Other)

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
5 - 24
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Dismantling & recycling

How to disassembly equipment

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Materials/substances

Presence

Where

Materials or substances of interest for Dismantling & Recycling


(end of life information for treatment facilities)
Thermal conductive paste

YES

In all units where dissipators are present


a withe thermal conductive paste is used
in between mechanical parts.
An example is depicted in Figure 5-15,
Daughter board removal (p. 5-20).
Note: protective plastic gloves must be
used in order to avoid contact between
hands and thermal conductive paste.
Pay attention to avoid contact of thermal
conductive paste with eyes.

Radio-active substances

NO

Beryllium Oxide

NO

Other forms of Beryllium

YES

Refer to Figure 5-7, Optical fiber duct,


guides and contact spring removing
(p. 5-10) and Figure 5-11, Side
coverplate and contact spring removal
(p. 5-15) point G.
Note: Copper-beryllium contact spring
must be separated from other material
and must be fused in a specific regulated
environment.

Parts containing elements under pressure

NO

---

Parts containing Liquids

NO

---

Parts containing Gas

NO

---

Mechanical springs (springs used for


fixation of mechanical parts under force)

NO

---

Gasses which fall under specific


regulation (CFCs, HCFCs, ....)

NO

---

Polychlorinated biphenyls (PCB),


polychlorinated terphenyls (PCT) or
PCN

NO

---

Ago colorants

NO

---

Short chain Chloroparaffins

NO

---

Lead or lead compounds

NO

---

Hexavalent chromium compounds

NO

---

Other materials or substances

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
5-25
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Dismantling & recycling

How to disassembly equipment

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Materials/substances

Presence

Where

Materials or substances of interest for Dismantling & Recycling


(end of life information for treatment facilities)
TBT and TBTO

NO

---

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
5 - 26
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Dismantling & recycling

ECO declaration

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

ECO declaration
The Alcatel-Lucent 1626 Light Manager is a global 3rd generation DWDM transmission
platform addressing Long Haul (LH) and Ultra Long Haul (ULH) terrestrial applications
and unrepeatered submarine systems.
This product complements and extends Alcatel-Lucent's highly successful range of
Regional and Long Haul DWDM products to achieve lower costs and superior system
performance.
The 1626 Light Manager helps service providers lower the overall transmission cost per
bit in the core of the network by minimizing CAPEX and optimizing OPEX.
Key features

Best-in-class footprint

Lower power consumption

Greater span performance

Seamless upgrade using the Optical Network Extender Shelf to grow the network

Cost optimized transponders

Ease of use with new channel balancing feature

Integrated submarine and terrestrial platform

Fully managed by the Alcatel-Lucent 1350 management suite

Moreover refer to Chapter 5, 1626 LM system characteristics on page 5-1.

Weight and Dimensional Characteristics


Refer to Chapter 5, Mechanical characteristics on page 5-58.

EXTENSION OF SYSTEM LIFETIME


The product is designed to ensure an outstanding quality of service through very high
traffic transmission, connection and protection performances and minimum service
interruption.
The life utility is at least 5 years. This means that maintenance will be assured for at least
5 years.
The system architecture facilitates future extendability and upgradability:

On-site configuration changes as e.g. extension of the node traffic capacity without
recabling of interconnections

Implementation of new features and functionalities by remote Software download

The terms and conditions of warranty, service availability and spare parts availability are
individually agreed between Alcatel-Lucent and the Customer and are part of the relevant
contractual commitments.
............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
5-27
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Dismantling & recycling

ECO declaration

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

POWER CONSUMPTION
Refer to Chapter 5, Power supply characteristics on page 5-56.

RADIO FREQUENCY EMISSION


Regarding compliance with radio frequency emission requirements refer to Chapter 5,
Electromagnetic Compatibility (EMC) on page 5-60.

ACOUSTICAL NOISE
Refer to Chapter 5, Acoustical noise on page 5-61.

MATERIALS
Refer to List of hazardous materials and components present in the equipment (p. 5-24)
for details.

DISASSEMBLY
Refer to paragraph How to disassembly equipment (p. 5-2).

BATTERIES
The product requires no backup batteries.

PACKAGING
The packaging of this Alcatel-Lucent equipment complies with the directive 94/62/EEC
concerning packaging and packaging waste. Depending on the means of transportation the
racks are packed in a cardboard or wooden box, which can easily be recycled after use.
Environmentally harmful materials are not used for packaging. The packaging materials
are marked according to ISO 11 469. If required by the Customer and agreed by both
parties, Alcatel-Lucent can take care of the proper disposal of all packaging materials.
For details refer to the Installation Handbook".

TAKE BACK INFORMATION


On request of customers, Alcatel-Lucent can take care of the take back of depreciated
equipment and of the ecological safe and appropriate disposal under conditions to be
agreed.
For that purpose, Alcatel-Lucent co-operates with qualified companies.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
5 - 28
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Dismantling & recycling

ECO declaration

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

DOCUMENTATION
In order to reduce paper consumption for Customer Documentation, Alcatel-Lucent
delivers the Generic Customer Documentation on a CD-ROM. The CD-ROM contains
interactive HW Descriptions, SW Descriptions, Functional Descriptions, Maintenance
Manuals and User Guides. This allows the operator to put the documentation on a server
accessible by all relevant people in the organization without any additional paper copies.
Additionally more specific documentations as e.g. information about products and
solutions, services and support, training events etc. will be provided by means of AlcatelLucent website accessible by all customers. This will allow distribution of up-to-date
information very quickly and without wasting natural resources.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
5-29
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Dismantling & recycling

ECO declaration

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
5 - 30
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Safety Norms &


Equipment Labels

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
A -1
For Approval March, 11th, 2008

Safety Norms & Equipment Labels

First aid for electric shock

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

First aid for electric shock


Do not touch the patient with bare hands until the circuit has been opened.
Open the circuit by switching off the line switches. If that is not possible, protect yourself
with dry material and free the patient from the conductor.
ARTIFICIAL RESPIRATION

It is important to start mouth to mouth resuscitation at once and seek medical help
immediately.
TREATMENT OF BURNS

This treatment should be used after the patient has regained consciousness. It can also be
employed while the artificial respiration is being applied (in this case there should be at
least two persons present).

CAUTION:

Do not attempt to remove his clothing from the burnt parts;

Apply dry gauze on the burns;

Do not apply ointments or other oily substances.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
A-2
For Approval March, 11th, 2008

Safety Norms & Equipment Labels

First aid for electric shock

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
A-3
For Approval March, 11th, 2008

Safety Norms & Equipment Labels

Safety Rules

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Safety Rules
General Safety Rule 1

When the equipment is in service, nobody is authorized to access to the components


protected with cover plate shields.

General Safety Rule 2

In case of absolute necessity, only Service Personnel or Technical Assistance is authorized


to access the components of an equipment in service.
It is meant by Service Personnel or Technical Assistance, any personnel which has
adequate technical knowledge and necessary experience:

to be aware of the danger that he might find in carrying out an operation,

to take the necessary actions to reduce danger to minimum for him and for others.

The Service Personnel can only replace the faulty units with spare parts.
The Service Personnel is not allowed to repair, therefore the access to unspecified parts is
not permitted.
General Safety Rule 3

The required keys and/or tools to access dangerous high voltage areas must be restricted to
Service personnel only.

General Safety Rule 4

Do not use any inflammable substance or substances which could alter markings and
inscriptions when cleaning the external parts of the equipment.

It is recommended to use a slightly damp cloth.

General Safety Rule 5

Before to work on optical connections, carefully observe the faceplate warning labels.

If necessary, switch off the power station units.

General Safety Rule 6

Do not touch the pins of an unplugged cable for the R/M interface connector. A TNV2 (battery) voltage can be present.

Remove rings, watches, and other metal jewelry before to work with primary circuits.

Be extremely careful to avoid shorting power input terminals.

DANGER: Possibility of personal injury. Short circuiting, low


voltage, dc circuits can cause severe arcing that can result in
burns and/or eye damage.
............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
A-4
For Approval March, 11th, 2008

Safety Norms & Equipment Labels

Safety Rules

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

General Safety Rule 7

If the safety protection features fail, SWITCH THE POWER OFF.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
A-5
For Approval March, 11th, 2008

Safety Norms & Equipment Labels

Safety Rules

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Labels Indicating Danger, Forbiddance, Command

It is of utmost importance to follow the instructions printed on the labels affixed to the
units and assemblies.
The labels are fully compliant with International Norms ISO 3846-1984. The symbols or
statements are enclosed in geometric shapes: ISO 3864-1984.

CONTAINS A SYMBOL STATEMENT.


INDICATES PROHIBITION: WHITE BACKGROUND WITH
RED RIM, BLACK SYMBOL OR STATEMENT.
CONTAINS A SYMBOL.
INDICATES WARNING OR DANGER: BLUE BACKGROUND,
WHITE SYMBOL OR STATEMENT

CONTAINS INFORMATION OR INSTRUCTION STATEMENT.


YELLOW BACKGROUND, BLACK RIM AND STATEMENT

The labels have been affixed to indicate a dangerous condition. They may contain any
standard-known symbol or any statement necessary to safeguard users and service
personnel against the most common ones, specifically:

dangerous electrical voltages

harmful optical signals

risk of explosion

moving mechanical parts

heat-radiating mechanical parts

Pay attention to the information stated in the following, and proceed as instructed
The symbols presented in Appendix A, Dangerous Electrical Voltages
through Appendix A, Heat-radiating Mechanical Parts: labelling and safety
instructions are all the possible symbols that could be present on AlcatelLucent equipment, but are not all necessarily present on the equipment this handbook
refers to.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
A-6
For Approval March, 11th, 2008

Safety Norms & Equipment Labels

Safety Rules

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Dangerous Electrical Voltages


Electrical Safety: Labelling

The following warning label is affixed next to dangerous voltages (>42.4 Vp; >60 Vdc).

If it is a Class 1 equipment connected to mains, then the label associated to it will state that
the equipment will have to be grounded before connecting it to the power supply voltage,
e.g.:

WARNING!

Ground protect the equipment


before connecting it to mains
Make sure that power has been cut
off before disconnecting ground
protection.
Electrical safety: general rules

DANGER! Possibility of personal injury: carefully observe the specific


procedures for installation / turn-up and commissioning / maintenance of equipment parts
where a.c. or d.c. power is present, described in the relevant installation / turn-up and
commissioning / maintenance documents and the following general rules:
1. Personal injury can be caused by -48 V dc (or by 220 V ac if envisaged in the
equipment). Avoid touching powered terminals with any exposed part of your body.
2. Short-circuiting, lowvoltage, lowimpedance, dc circuits can cause severe arcing that
can result in burns and/or eye damage. Remove rings, watches, and other metal jewelry
before working with primary circuits. Exercise caution to avoid shorting power input
terminals.
Electrical safety: equipment specific data

Refer to Chapter 5, Electrical safety on page 5-8.


............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
A-7
For Approval March, 11th, 2008

Safety Norms & Equipment Labels

Safety Rules

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Harmful Optical Signals


Optical Safety: Labelling

If the assembly or unit is fitted with a LASER, the labels must comply with the IEC
60825-1 and -2 International Norms.

The symbol indicates the presence of a LASER beam. Danger level is stated within a
rectangular label:

If the laser is a Hazard Level 1 product, the label depicting the symbol within a triangle is
not compulsory.
The rectangular shaped label bears all the information needed, i.e.:

LASER class

Power emitted

Wave length

Ref. Norm

Precautionary measures taken depend on LASER class

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
A-8
For Approval March, 11th, 2008

Safety Norms & Equipment Labels

Safety Rules

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Indications given on openings, panels and safety interlockers

Optical safety: general rules

On handling optical equipment or units or cables always check that laser labels are
properly affixed and that the system complies with applicable optical standards.

DANGER! Possibility of eyes damage: invisible infrared radiations emitted


by the fiber optic transmitters can cause eyes damages. Carefully observe the specific
procedures for installation / turn-up and commissioning / maintenance of units containing
laser devices or cables transporting optical signals, described in the relevant installation /
turn-up and commissioning / maintenance documents and the following general rules:
1. Laser radiation is not visible by the naked eye or with laser safety glasses. Although it
cannot be seen, laser radiation may be present.
2. Never look directly into an unterminated fiber optic connector or into a broken optical
fiber cable, unless it is absolutely known that no laser radiation is present.
3. Never look at an optical fiber splice, cable or connector, unless it is absolutely known
that no laser radiation is present.
4. All optical connectors, terminating either fibers and transmitters/receivers, are
provided with protective covers that must always be used, as soon as possible, when
any optical link is disconnected for installation/test/maintenance purposes or whatever
operation.
5. Never look directly into an unterminated fiber optic connector or into a broken optical
fiber cable by means of magnifiers/microscopes, unless it is absolutely known that no
laser radiation is present. A magnifier/microscope greatly increases the damage hazard
to the eyes.
............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
A-9
For Approval March, 11th, 2008

Safety Norms & Equipment Labels

Safety Rules

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

6. Never point an unterminated optical fiber splice, cable or connector to other persons,
unless it is absolutely known that no laser radiation is present.
7. Always remove electrical power from near and far optical transmitters before
disconnecting optical links between the transmitter and the receiver.
8. Wearing of laser safety goggles or eyes shields is recommended for every person
working on optical devices, whenever the above listed rules cannot be followed.
Optical safety: equipment specific data

Refer to paragraph Chapter 5, Optical Safety compliance with European Norms on page
5-9.
Risks of Explosions: labelling and safety instructions

This risk is present when batteries are used, and it is signalled by the following label:

Therefore, slits or apertures are made to let air circulate freely and allow dangerous gasses
to downflow (battery-emitted hydrogen). A 417-IEC-5641 Norm. compliant label is
affixed next to it indicating that the openings must not be covered up.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
A - 10
For Approval March, 11th, 2008

Safety Norms & Equipment Labels

Safety Rules

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Moving Mechanical Parts: labelling and safety instructions

The following warning label is affixed next to fans or other moving mechanical parts:

Before carrying out any maintenance operation see that all the moving mechanical parts
have been stopped.
Heat-radiating Mechanical Parts: labelling and safety instructions

The presence of heat-radiating mechanical parts is indicated by the following warning


label in compliancy with IEC 417 Norm, Fig.5041:

As stated by IEC 950 Norm, mechanical parts which carry the above pictured label and
that could be touched, have maximum overtemperature as described in the following table.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
A-11
For Approval March, 11th, 2008

Safety Norms & Equipment Labels

Safety Rules

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Table A-1

IEC 950 -Table 16: Overtemperature limits

Operator-accessible parts

Maximum overtemperature (C )
Metal

Glass,
porcelain

Plastic,
rubber

Handle knob, etc., held or touched


for short periods

35

45

60

Handles, knobs, etc., regularly held

30

40

50

Outer surface of the equipment that


can be touched

45

55

70

Inner surface of the equipment that


can be touched

45

55

70

DANGER! Possibility of personal injury: carefully observe the specific


procedures for installation / turn-up and commissioning / maintenance of equipment parts
where heat-radiating mechanical parts are present, described in the relevant installation /
turn-up and commissioning / maintenance documents and the following general rule:
9. Personal injury can be caused by heat. Avoid touching powered terminals with any
exposed part of your body.
Electromagnetic Compatibility (EMC condition)

The equipment's EMC norms depend on the type of installation being carried out (cable
termination, grounding etc.,) and on the operating conditions (equipment, setting options
of the electrical/electronic units, presence of dummy covers, etc.).

Before starting any installation, turn-up & commissioning, operation and maintenance
work refer to the relevant Handbook and chapters.

The norms set down to guarantee EMC compatibility, are distinguished inside this
handbook by the symbol and term:

ATTENTION
EMC NORMS:

For EMC norms refer to Chapter 5, Electromagnetic Compatibility (EMC) on page 560.
General Norms - Installation

All connections (towards the external source of the equipment) made with shielded
cables use only cables and connectors suggested in this Handbook or in the relevant
Plant Documentation, or those specified in the Customer's "Installation Norms." (or
similar documents)

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
A - 12
For Approval March, 11th, 2008

Safety Norms & Equipment Labels

Safety Rules

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Shielded cables must be suitably terminated

Install filters outside the equipment as required

Ground connect the equipment utilizing a conductor with proper dia. and impedance

Mount shields (if utilized), previously positioned during the installation phase, but not
before having cleaned and degreased it.

Before inserting the shielded unit proceed to clean and degrease all peripheral surfaces
(contact springs and connection points, etc.)

Screw fasten the units to the subrack.

To correctly install EMC compatible equipment follow the instructions given.

General Norms - Turn-up & Commissioning, Operation

Preset the electrical units as required to guarantee EMC compatibility

Check that the equipment is operating with all the shields properly positioned (dummy
covers, ESD connector protections, etc.)

To properly use EMC compatible equipment observe the information given

General Norms - Maintenance

Before inserting the shielded unit, which will replace the faulty or modified unit,
proceed to clean and degrease all peripheral surfaces (contact springs and connection
points, etc.)

Clean the dummy covers of the spare units as well.

Screw fasten the units to the subrack.

Electrostatic Dischargers (ESD)

Before removing the ESD protections from the monitors, connectors etc., observe the
precautionary measures stated. Make sure that the ESD protections have been replaced
and after having terminated the maintenance and monitoring operations.
Most electronic devices are sensitive to electrostatic dischargers, to this concern the
following warning labels have been affixed.

Observe the precautionary measures stated when having to touch the electronic parts
during the installation/maintenance phases.
Workers are supplied with antistatic protection devices consisting of:
............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
A-13
For Approval March, 11th, 2008

Safety Norms & Equipment Labels

Safety Rules

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

ELASTICIZED BAND

COILED CORD

an elasticized band worn around the wrist

a coiled cord connected to the elasticized band and to the stud on the subrack.

Suggestions, notes and cautions

Suggestions and special notes are marked by the following symbol:


Suggestion or note....
Cautions to avoid possible equipment damage are marked by the following
symbol:
TITLE...
(caution to avoid equipment damage)
statement....

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
A - 14
For Approval March, 11th, 2008

Safety Norms & Equipment Labels

Labels affixed to the equipment

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Labels affixed to the equipment


This chapter indicates the positions and the information contained on the identification
and serial labels affixed to the equipment.
Figure A-1, Subrack label (p. A-17) through Figure A-7, XFP and SFP modules label
(p. A-25) illustrate the most common positions of the labels on the units, modules and
subracks.
Figure A-8, Label identifying Unit, Optical assembly, Shelf, Back panel (p. A-26)
through Figure A-16, China RoHS label (p. A-29) illustrate the information (e.g.,
identification and serial No.) printed on the labels.
The table below relates the ref. numbers stated on the figures to the labels used.
Labelling depicted hereafter is for indicative purposes and could be changed
without any notice.
Table A-2 Label references

Ref. No.

Name of Label

Label identifying PBA (Printed Board Assembly) - Internal labelling.


Refer to Figure A-3, Internal label for Printed Board Assembly (p. A-21)

Label identifying Unit, Optical assembly, Shelf, back panel.


Refer to Figure A-8, Label identifying Unit, Optical assembly, Shelf, Back
panel (p. A-26)

External label for unit identification - units with two ejectors: part number.
Refer to Figure A-9, External label for unit identification (unit with two
ejectors): P/N (p. A-26)

External label for unit and shelf identification - units with ejector(s): CLEI code.
Refer to Figure A-10, External label for unit/shelf identification - unit with
ejector(s): CLEI code (p. A-26)

Labelling for units with one top ejector.


Refer to Figure A-5, Labels on units with one top extraction handle (p. A-23)
and Figure A-10, External label for unit/shelf identification - unit with
ejector(s): CLEI code (p. A-26)

Labelling for units without ejector.


Refer to Figure A-6, Labels on units without extraction handle (p. A-24)

XFP EXTENDED optical module label. Refer to Figure A-11, Label for Optical
module XFP extended (p. A-27)

XFP optical module label. Refer to Figure A-12, XFP module label (p. A-27)

SFP Optical module label. Refer to Figure A-13, SFP module label (p. A-28)

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
A-15
For Approval March, 11th, 2008

Safety Norms & Equipment Labels

Labels affixed to the equipment

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Ref. No.

Name of Label

Label identifying compliancy with CE, WEEE and China RoHS Directives.
Refer to Figure A-14, Figure A-15 and Figure A-16 on page A-28

On contract basis, customized labels can be affixed to the equipment.


Standard labels can be affixed to any position on the equipment, as required by the
Customer.
Note, however, specific customer agreements ultimately influence label placement.

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
A - 16
For Approval March, 11th, 2008

Safety Norms & Equipment Labels

Labels affixed to the equipment

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

NOTE: The above reference numbers are detailed on Table A-2, Label references
(p. A-15).
Figure A-1 Subrack label

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
A-17
For Approval March, 11th, 2008

Safety Norms & Equipment Labels

Labels affixed to the equipment

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

xxxxxxxxx
xxxxxx

ABC

xxxxxxxxx
xxxxxx

NOTE: The above reference numbers are detailed on Table A-2, Label references
(p. A-15).
Figure A-2 Labels on units with standard cover plate, with two extraction handles

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
A - 18
For Approval March, 11th, 2008

Safety Norms & Equipment Labels

Part Number and Change Status identification

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Part Number and Change Status identification


Each unit or sub-unit is distinguished by:

a Part Number: ANV P/N (xxx.xxxxx xxyy) (NOTE)

The last two ANVP/N letters (yy, in the following stated as 'suffix') stand for a
"feasible alternative", they might differentiate two units even though still functionally
compatible.
For example: the units having P/Ns "3AL-34065-AAAA" and "3AL-34065-AABA"
are functionally compatible and, as regards the hardware settings, the hardware
settings paragraph (described hereafter) is applicable for both.
a design & production series (change status): ICS,
The following table shows an example of evolution of "ANV P/N + ICS"

Table A-3 Example of ANV Part Number + ICS evolution

ANV CODE
P/N

ICS

3AL 34422 AA AA

01

3AL 34422 AA AB

01

3AL 34422 AA AC

01

Note:

The P/Ns used in this example have no correspondence with those of the
actual equipment part list!
In this example you can see that the production series is identified by the 'suffix + ICS'
in the ANV code.
Some of the possible positions of the labels indicating the unit's P/Ns and CS-ICS are
illustrated in Appendix A, Labels affixed to the equipment on page A-13.

As the Customer may have to manage many units of the same type (same Part Number)
but with different ICS, each hardware settings paragraph describes with possible different
parts the different setting options, according to all the possible P/N + ICSs. For this
purpose, when more than one setting versions are present, a table at the beginning of
the paragraph indicates the part to be used according to the corresponding 'suffix + ICS',
taking into account that:

a change of the production series does not necessarily imply a change in the setting
options;

a change of the ANV P/N suffix does not imply a handbook change;

the SUFFIX and ICS must be meant as:

from specified SUFFIX or ICS (included)

to next SUFFIX or ICS (excluded) if listed

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
A-19
For Approval March, 11th, 2008

Safety Norms & Equipment Labels

Part Number and Change Status identification

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

EXAMPLE
Note:

The P/Ns used in this example have no correspondence with those of the
actual equipment part list!
Taking into account the same unit of Table A-3, Example of ANV Part Number + ICS
evolution (p. A-19):
Supposing that the setting options valid for CS=01 are equal to those for CS=02, but
change for CS=03, the table at the beginning of the document 3AL 34422 AAAA
MSZZQ will be:

Part in the paragraph

ANV P/N
FROM SUFFIX

FROM ICS

--AA

01

--AC

01

If you have the unit identified by one of this identification data:

ANV CODE
P/N

ICS

3AL 34422 AAAA

01

3AL 34422 AAAB

01

you will use the Part 1 of the paragraph for 3AL 34422 AAAA
If you have the unit identified by one of this identification data:

ANV CODE
P/N

ICS

3AL 34422 AAAC

01

3AL 34422 AAAD

01

you will use Part 2 of the paragraph for 3AL 34422 AAAA

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
A - 20
For Approval March, 11th, 2008

Safety Norms & Equipment Labels

Part Number and Change Status identification

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

NB.1 = The label is present on the p.b.a. component side


NOTE: The above reference numbers are detailed on Table A-2, Label references
(p. A-15).
Figure A-3 Internal label for Printed Board Assembly

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
A-21
For Approval March, 11th, 2008

Safety Norms & Equipment Labels

Part Number and Change Status identification

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

NB. 1 = The label is present on p.b.a. components side or rear side on the empty spaces.
NOTE: The above reference numbers are detailed on Table A-2, Label references
(p. A-15).
Figure A-4 Back panel internal label

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
A - 22
For Approval March, 11th, 2008

Safety Norms & Equipment Labels

Part Number and Change Status identification

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

The commercial code (10 digits) is silk-screened printing on the front panel label.
The position and size is defined in design phase.
NOTE: The above reference numbers are detailed on Table A-2, Label references
(p. A-15).
Figure A-5 Labels on units with one top extraction handle

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
A-23
For Approval March, 11th, 2008

Safety Norms & Equipment Labels

Part Number and Change Status identification

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

The commercial code (10 digits) is silk-screened printing on the front panel label.
The position and size is defined in design phase.
NOTE: The above reference numbers are detailed on Table A-2, Label references
(p. A-15).
Figure A-6 Labels on units without extraction handle

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
A - 24
For Approval March, 11th, 2008

Safety Norms & Equipment Labels

Part Number and Change Status identification

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

NOTE: The above reference numbers are detailed on Table A-2, Label references
(p. A-15).
Figure A-7 XFP and SFP modules label

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
A-25
For Approval March, 11th, 2008

Safety Norms & Equipment Labels

Part Number and Change Status identification

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure A-8 Label identifying Unit, Optical assembly, Shelf, Back panel

Figure A-9 External label for unit identification (unit with two ejectors): P/N

Figure A-10

External label for unit/shelf identification - unit with ejector(s): CLEI


code

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
A - 26
For Approval March, 11th, 2008

Safety Norms & Equipment Labels

Part Number and Change Status identification

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure A-11 Label for Optical module XFP extended

Figure A-12 XFP module label

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
A-27
For Approval March, 11th, 2008

Safety Norms & Equipment Labels

Part Number and Change Status identification

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure A-13

SFP module label

Figure A-14

CE label

Figure A-15

WEEE label

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
A - 28
For Approval March, 11th, 2008

Safety Norms & Equipment Labels

General Maintenance Rules

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Figure A-16 China RoHS label

WARNING
CE, WEEE and China RoHS symbols can be in the same label or in different position of
the equipment.

General Maintenance Rules


General Maintenance Safety Rule 1

Clean and degrease all peripheral surfaces (contact springs and connection points, etc.)
of shielded unit before insertion for replacement.

Clean the dummy covers of the spare units as well.

General Maintenance Safety Rule 2

Use the elasticized band (around the wrist) and the coiled cord joined connected with the
ground rack when you manipulate the equipment. This will reduce the risk of damage for
the electrostatic sensitive devices.
General Maintenance Safety Rule 3

Screw bolt the units to the subrack.

Check that the equipment shields are positioned properly (dummy covers, ESD
connector protections, etc.).

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
A-29
For Approval March, 11th, 2008

Safety Norms & Equipment Labels

General Maintenance Rules

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
A - 30
For Approval March, 11th, 2008

Abbreviations

ABBREVIATION

MEANING

A/D

Add and Drop functionality

AFI

Authority and Format Identifier

AIS

Alarm Indication Signal

ALS

Automatic Laser Shutdown

AMS

proprietary Alcatel Maintenance Signal; there are


two types of AMS: AMSs (for legacy submarine
equipment) and AMSt (for legacy terrestrial
equipment)

APA

Automatic Pre-emphasis Adjustment

APD

Avalanche Photo Detector (photodiode


technology)

APS

Automatic Protection switching

APSD

Automatic Power ShutDown

AS

Alarm Surveillance

ASAP

Alarm Severity Assignment Profile

ASIC

Application Specific Integrated Circuit

ATTD

ATTendeD (Alarm storing)

BER

Bit Error Rate

B&W

Black and White

BOL

Beginning of Life

CBR

Constant Bit Rate

CDR

Clock and Data Recovery CD-ROM Compact


Disk Read Only Memory

Ch

Channel

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
B -1
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Abbreviations
............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

CID

Card IDentifier

CLEI

Common Language Equipment Identification

Client-AIS

proprietary Alcatel Maintenance Signal, defined


as a G.709 frame with all-ones in the OPUPayload and 0x8F code in the OPU payload-type

CLNP

Connection Less Network Protocol

CPE

Costumer Premises Equipment

CT

Craft Terminal

DC_DC

DC/DC Converter

DCC

Data Communication Channel

DCN

Data Communication network

DCU

Dispersion Compensating Unit

DDM

Digital Diagnostic Monitoring

DEMUX

Demultiplexing

DTMF

Dual Tone Modulation Frequency

DTV

Decision Threshold voltage

DV

Digital Video

DWDM

Dense Wavelength Division Multiplex

EAM

Electro Absorption Modulator

EC

Equipment Controller

ECC

Embedded Channel Communication

ECID

Enhanced Card IDentifier

ECMA

Standardizing information and communication


system (Formerly "European Computer
Manufacturers Association")

ECT

Equipment Craft Terminal

ECID

Extended Card IDentity

EDFA

Erbium Doped Fiber Amplifier

EEPROM

Electrically Erasable Programmable Read Only


Memory

EMC

Electromagnetic compatibility

EMI

Electromagnetic Interference

EML

Equipment Management Layer

EOL

End Of Life

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
B-2
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Abbreviations
............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

EOW

Engineering Order Wire

ESC

Equipment and Shelf Controller

ESD

Electrostatic Discharges

ETSI

European Telecommunication Standard Institute

EXP

Expansion

FC

Fiber Channel

FDI

Forward Defect Indication

FEC

Forward Error Correction

FPGA

Field Programmable Gate Array

GbE

Gigabit Ethernet

GCC

Generic Communication Channel

HDLC

High Level Data Link Control

HK

House Keeping

HW

Hardware

HWF

Hardware Failure

IEC

International Electrotechnical Commission

I/F

Interface

ILM

Integrated Laser Modulator

ILOS

Input Loss Of Signal

IND

INDeterminate

I/O

Input/Output

IP

Internet Protocol

IS-IS

Intermediate System-to-Intermediate System

ISO

International Standard Organization

ISPB

Intra Shelf Parallel Bus

ISSB

Intra Shelf Serial Bus

ITU_T

International Telecommunication Union Telecommunication

LAN

Local Area Network

LAPD

Link Access Protocol D

LH

Long Haul

LOF

Loss Of Frame

LOS

Loss Of Signal

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
B-3
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Abbreviations
............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

LED

Light Emitting Diode

LM

Light Manager

LR

Line Repeater

LSD

Laser ShutDown

LT

Line Terminal

MAC

Medium Access Control

MMF

Multi Mode Fiber

MS

Multiplex Section

MZ

Mach-Zehnder

NE

Network Element

NDC

Negative Dispersion Chromatic

NES

Network Element Synthesis

NML

Network Management Layer

NMS

Network Management System

NNI

Node Network Interface

NSAP

Network Service Access Point

NTP

Network Time Protocol

NURG

Not URGent

OAC

Optical Amplifier Card

OADC

Optical Add & Drop Coupler

OADM

Optical Add and Drop Multiplexer

OBC

On Board Controller

OCH

Optical Channel

OH

OverHead

OCHA

Optical Channel Adaptation

OCNC

Optical Connectivity Coupler

ODU

Optical channel Data Unit

OGPI

Optical Generic Physical Interface

OMS

Optical Multiplex Section

OMSA

Optical Multiplex Section Adaptation

OPC

Optical Protection Card

OS

Operation System

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
B-4
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Abbreviations
............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

OSC

Optical Supervisory Channel

OSMC

Optical Spectrum Monitoring Control

O-SNCP

Optical Sub-Network Connection Protection

OSNR

Optical Signal Noise Ratio

OSPI

Optical Generic Physical Interface

OTN

Optical Transport Network

OTS

Optical Transmission Section

OTU

Optical channel Transport Unit

PDH

Plesiochronous Digital Hierarchy

PDU

Power Distribution Unit

PGE

Programmable Gain Equalization

PIN

Positive - Intrinsic - Negative (photodiode


technology)

PM

Performance Monitoring

PMA

Physical Medium Attachment

PMD

Physical Medium Dependent

PVID

Port Virtual IDentifier

Q3

Interface with Q3 Protocol

QECC

interface with Q protocol for Embedded Control


Channel

QoS

Quality of Service

RAM

Random Access Memory

RDI

Remote Defect Indication

RECT

REmote Craft Terminal

RI

Remote Inventory

RMGII

Reduced Gigabit Media Independent Interface

R-OADM

Reconfigurable Optical Add and Drop


Multiplexer

RPO

Receiver Parameter Optimization

RS

Regenerator Section

RS-AIS

proprietary Alcatel Maintenance Signal, defined


as a SDH RS frame, with all ones except Frame
Alignment Word and B1 parity

RSOH

Regenerator Section Overhead

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
B-5
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Abbreviations
............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

RUM

Replaceable Unit Missing

RUP

Replaceable Unit Problem

RUTM

Replaceable Unit Type Mismatch

RX

Receiver

SAPI

Source Dress Point Identifier

SBS

Stimulated Brillouin Scattering

SLTE

Submarine Line Terminal Equipment

SCP

Serial Communication Problem

SD

ShutDown

SDH

Synchronous Digital Hierarchy

SFP

Small Form Factor Pluggable

SMF

Single Mode Fiber

SMSR

Side Mode Suppression Ratio

SNCP

Sub-Network Connection Protection

SPI

Serial Peripheral Interface

SPV

SuPerVision

SSF

Server Signal Failure

SW

Software

SWDL

Software DownLoad

TCA

Threshold Crossed Alarm

TCP

Transmission Control Protocol

TCP/IP

Transmission Control Protocol/Internet Protocol

TDM

Time Division Multiplexing

TDMX

Tunable Demultiplexer

TDF

Total Dropped Frames

TIM

Trace Identifier Mismatch

TimActDis

TIM consequent actions disabled

TMN

Telecommunication Management Network

TPD

Transponder

TRCF

Total Received Correct Frame

TRCO

Total Received Correct Octet

TRSEF

Total Received Service Errored Frames


(=CRC+alignment errors+undersize+oversize)

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
B-6
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Abbreviations
............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

TRU

Top Rack Unit

TTF

Total Transmitted Frames

TTO

Total Transmitted Octets

TX

Transmitter

UDC

User Data Channel

UIC

User Interface Card

ULH

Ultra Long Haul

UNI

User Node Interface

UR

Unrepeatered Systems

URG

URGent

USM

User Service Manager

VHM

Virtual Hardware Machine

VLAN

Virtual Local Area Network

VLH

Very Long Haul

VOA

Variable Optical Attenuator

VSR

Very Short Reach

WAN

Wide Area Network

WIS

Wan Interface Sublayer

WDM

Wavelength Division Multiplexing

WMAN

Wavelength Manager

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
B-7
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Abbreviations
............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
3AL 75131 AAAA
B-8
Edition 1 March, 14th, 2008

Вам также может понравиться